military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n who_o but_o the_o father_n alone_o can_v clear_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o who_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o workmanship_n 6._o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o first_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a host_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o vales._n finisher_n of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n maker_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o father_n who_o after_o the_o father_n be_v cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n and_o king_n of_o all_o creature_n receive_v dominion_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o divinity_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a and_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o 3._o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o great_a moses_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o describe_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spârit_n the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o grant_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o divine_a and_o only_o beget_v word_n the_o make_n of_o inferior_a creature_n and_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n say_v say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o 26._o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o with_o this_o say_n agree_v another_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o hymn_n he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o introduce_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n command_v as_o universal_a lord_n with_o his_o royal_a beck_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n next_o to_o he_o not_o different_a from_o he_o who_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n vales._n minister_a to_o his_o father_n command_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n both_o about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a worshipper_n and_o before_o he_o especial_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o prophet_n also_o who_o contemplate_v with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a slothful_a about_o his_o father_n worship_n vales._n be_v appoint_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n but_o he_o forthwith_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n although_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o behold_v but_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v he_o profess_v when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o judge_v the_o whole_a 25._o earth_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v right_o for_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o unbegotten_a and_o immutable_a 1611._o person_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o a_o appearance_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v feign_v such_o thing_n false_o then_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n who_o judge_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o execute_v judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o else_o can_v he_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v it_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o his_o preexistent_a word_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n 20._o and_o heal_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o moses_n plain_o call_v lord_n next_o after_o the_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n 24._o rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o same_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v god_n appear_v again_o unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o jacob_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 28._o call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n at_o which_o time_n jacob_n name_v that_o place_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v 30._o preserve_v moreover_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a once_o to_o surmise_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o inferior_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n conceal_v the_o same_o express_o say_v not_o that_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o angel_n speak_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n this_o same_o also_o do_v jesus_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n term_v chief_a captain_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o prince_z of_o celestial_a angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o supernatural_a power_n and_o as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v when_o as_o he_o behold_v he_o in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n then_o of_o man._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o it_o happen_v when_o joshua_n 15._o be_v in_o jericho_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v over_o against_o he_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshua_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o now_o come_v hither_o and_o joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o command_v thou_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshua_n loose_v thy_o shooâ_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v a_o holy_a place_n by_o these_o very_a word_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n perceive_v that_o this_o person_n do_v not_o differ_v vales._n from_o he_o who_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o come_v for_o to_o 6._o see_v god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v it_o and_o he_o say_v come_v not_o nigh_o hither_o put_v thy_o shoe_n off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a essence_n live_v and_o subsist_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o minister_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o creature_n term_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o before_o produce_v demonstration_n wisdom_n herself_o in_o her_o proper_a person_n by_o solomon_n plain_o speak_v and_o deliver_v her_o mystery_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v i_o wisdom_n 16._o have_v fix_v a_o tabernacle_n council_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o have_v by_o call_v allure_v unto_o i_o through_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n through_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o she_o add_v the_o lord_n himself_o etc._n fashion_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o well-spring_n flow_v out_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
be_v acacius_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o recitation_n hereof_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o if_o to_o explain_v our_o own_o particular_a opinion_n every_o day_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o sophronius_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o as_o well_o those_o who_o live_v before_o these_o man_n as_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v at_o first_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o nicene_n creed_n all_o contentious_a dispute_n will_v have_v cease_v nor_o will_v a_o violent_a and_o irrational_a disturbance_n have_v be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v such_o as_o be_v prudent_a pass_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o they_o have_v mutual_o speak_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o business_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o convention_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o the_o same_o contentiousness_n begin_v to_o dispute_v again_o among_o who_o acacius_n explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v be_v once_o and_o after_o that_o frequent_o alter_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o new_a creed_n may_v be_v now_o publish_v hereto_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n make_v a_o return_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v at_o present_a convene_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v learn_v before_o what_o it_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o nor_o to_o receive_v a_o creed_n which_o it_o be_v not_o heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o but_o that_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v never_o recede_v from_o it_o either_o during_o life_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o these_o word_n eleusius_n oppose_v acacius_n opinion_n term_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n creed_n but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o also_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o style_v those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n o_o eleusius_n whereas_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o their_o consent_n firm_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v the_o father_n both_o because_o they_o precede_v in_o time_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n be_v by_o they_o promote_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n now_o if_o those_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v reject_v their_o own_o father_n they_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o parricide_n moreover_o how_o can_v they_o have_v admit_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v legitimate_a who_o faith_n they_o have_v reject_v as_o impious_a for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o ordination_n these_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n for_o how_o can_v these_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o eleusius_n after_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o question_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o acacian_o assert_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n they_o inquire_v of_o one_o another_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n the_o acacian_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n only_o not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n also_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o their_o altercation_n about_o this_o query_n and_o they_o confute_v acacius_n because_o in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o compose_v and_o publish_v he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o now_o deny_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n acacius_n make_v this_o answer_n no_o modern_a or_o ancient_a author_n be_v ever_o condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n when_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o tedious_a fierce_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n against_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o question_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n leonas_n arise_v and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n have_v for_o on_o the_o day_n after_o leonas_n be_v entreat_v refuse_v to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o congress_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o unanimous_a synod_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o of_o you_o do_v disagree_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v there_o go_v therefore_o and_o prate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o acacian_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v also_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o the_o acacian_o that_o cognizance_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o case_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o upon_o what_o account_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o be_v depose_v because_o have_v be_v frequent_o summon_v in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o send_v a_o appellatory_n libel_n to_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o appeal_n of_o his_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n give_v his_o assent_n indeed_o cyrillus_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n make_v use_v of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o public_a secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o seleucia_n ready_a to_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o trial_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o acacian_o into_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o vales._n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v who_o for_o refuge_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o acacius_n party_n but_o in_o regard_n after_o their_o be_v frequent_o summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n depose_v both_o acacius_n himself_o and_o also_o georgius_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n uranius_n of_o tyre_n vales._n theodulus_n of_o chaeretapi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n theodosius_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n evagrius_n of_o the_o island_n mytilene_n leontius_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n and_o eudoxius_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v bishop_n of_o germanicia_n but_o have_v afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n moreover_o they_o depose_v vales._n patrophilus_n because_o be_v accuse_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o summon_v by_o they_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o be_v contumacious_a these_o person_n they_o depose_v but_o they_o excommunicate_v asterius_n eusebius_n abgarus_n basilicus_n phoebus_n fidelis_n eutychius_n magnus_n and_o eustathius_n determine_v they_o shall_v continue_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o defence_n make_v satisfaction_n they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o their_o accusation_n have_v do_v this_o and_o write_v letter_n concern_v those_o bishop_n they_o have_v depose_v to_o each_o of_o their_o church_n they_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eudoxius_n who_o name_n be_v annianus_n who_o the_o acacian_o soon_o after_o apprehend_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v banish_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v annianus_n be_v incense_a hereat_o deposit_v vales._n contestatory_n libel_n against_o the_o acacian_o with_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o which_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v injure_v and_o when_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o chap._n xli_o that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o the_o western_a part_n the_o acacian_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o
your_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n a_o splendid_a and_o generous_a character_n of_o that_o your_o noble_a descent_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v to_o our_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n how_o upon_o georgius_n be_v murder_v athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o church_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o that_o time_n expel_v the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v athanasius_n possession_n of_o the_o oratory_n but_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o mean_a house_n and_o ordain_v lucius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o georgius_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n then_o at_o alexandria_n chap._n v._o concern_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o banishment_n lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o caralis_n a_o city_n of_o sardinia_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o lygurian_o in_o italy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o both_o these_o person_n therefore_o return_v from_o exile_n out_o of_o the_o upper_a thebais_n vales._n hold_v a_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o impair_a law_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v violate_v and_o despise_v chap._n vi_o how_o lucifer_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n ordain_v paulinus_n it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o eusebius_n to_o alexandria_n that_o by_o assemble_v a_o synod_n together_o with_o athanasius_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n lucifer_n send_v a_o deacon_n as_o his_o substitute_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o assent_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v that_o church_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n for_o the_o people_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o euzoius_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v 44._o before_o meletius_n follower_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o master_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o lucifer_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v constitute_v paulinus_n bishop_n over_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o again_o chap._n vii_o how_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n accord_v together_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o expens_o declare_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o eusebius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o together_o with_o athanasius_n be_v very_o diligent_a about_o convening_n a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v bishop_n out_o of_o several_a city_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v many_o and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o include_v he_o in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n they_o likewise_o determine_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v not_o only_o flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastic_n for_o they_o introduce_v not_o any_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o confirm_v those_o point_n which_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n assert_v and_o which_o the_o learnede_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v demonstrative_o affirm_v for_o such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o disputation_n concern_v this_o point_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n irenaeus_n clemens_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o serapion_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n do_v assert_v this_o in_o the_o book_n by_o they_o compose_v vales._n as_o a_o opinion_n by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n moreover_o the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o vales._n berillus_n account_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v berillus_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n origen_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extant_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o where_o he_o have_v copious_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n who_o borrow_v his_o surname_n from_o he_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v do_v attest_v this_o for_o both_o these_o person_n who_o club_a in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o life_n of_o origen_n in_o writing_n and_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o person_n in_o those_o famous_a book_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o person_n engage_v in_o this_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n omit_v not_o their_o researche_n into_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n concern_v substance_n ousia_fw-la and_o personality_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n who_o we_o former_o mention_v who_o be_v send_v before_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o compose_v the_o disturbance_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v by_o arius_n be_v desirous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o substance_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a raise_v a_o dispute_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o another_o dissension_n but_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o convene_v make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o dispute_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n be_v afterward_o desirous_a of_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o reason_n these_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o that_o these_o term_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o 1668._o apostle_n oblige_v thereto_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o deliver_v some_o opinion_n have_v not_o right_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o they_o decree_v that_o these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o upon_o another_o account_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o refute_v sabellius_n opinion_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o expressive_a word_n we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n call_v by_o a_o triple_a name_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v every_o one_o vales._n of_o those_o name_v in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v true_o god_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n these_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v brief_o declare_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la such_o person_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v expositor_n of_o their_o philosophy_n have_v give_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o they_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a lexicon_n entitle_v atticiste_n affirm_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a term_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v occur_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o in_o sophocles_n in_o his_o tragedy_n entitle_v phoenix_n the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la signify_v treachery_n in_o menander_n it_o import_v sauce_n vales._n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o the_o more_o modern_a philosophic_a writer_n use_v it_o frequent_o instead_o of_o substance_n ousia_fw-la moreover_o they_o have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o say_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o if_o ousia_fw-la may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o definition_n how_o can_v we_o proper_o make_v use_v of_o this_o term_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a evagrius_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v monachicus_fw-la dissuade_v we_o from_o discourse_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o concern_v god_n but_o he_o altogether_o forbid_v the_o define_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o most_o uncompounded_a simple_a thing_n for_o definition_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o
the_o emperor_n relinquish_a his_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o those_o reviler_n by_o deed_n discharge_v his_o rage_n by_o reciprocal_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v for_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o entitle_v antiochicus_n or_o misopâgân_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o perpetual_a brand_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v now_o relate_v what_o mischief_n the_o emperor_n than_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n chap._n xviii_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n the_o daemon_n give_v no_o answer_n be_v afraid_a of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n for_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o antioch_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o receive_v a_o oracle_n from_o apollo_n histor._n daphnaeus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o daemon_n inhabit_v that_o temple_n fear_v his_o neighbour_n i_o mean_v memory_n babylas_n the_o martyr_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o coffin_n lie_v hard_o by_o wherein_o be_v enclose_v the_o body_n of_o that_o martyr_n when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o the_o immediate_a translation_n of_o the_o coffin_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n understand_v this_o flock_v together_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o young_a child_n and_o carry_v the_o coffin_n from_o daphne_n into_o the_o city_n with_o great_a rejoice_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o content_n of_o those_o psalm_n be_v reproachful_a reflection_n upon_o the_o heathenish_a god_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o image_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n and_o concern_v theodorus_n the_o confessor_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v be_v at_o that_o time_n clear_o discover_v and_o manifest_v for_o he_o who_o before_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n can_v not_o moderate_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o be_v very_o easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o those_o reproachful_a hymn_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o diocletian_a heretofore_o lay_v on_o they_o but_o in_o regard_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o persian_a expedition_n afford_v he_o not_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o design_n he_o order_v salustius_n perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la to_o apprehend_v those_o person_n that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a and_o busy_a in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v punish_v the_o perfect_a although_o as_o to_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o do_v not_o willing_o receive_v that_o order_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o contradict_v it_o he_o command_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o confine_n some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n upon_o one_o young_a man_n who_o name_n be_v theodorus_n who_o the_o heathen_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o inflict_v torture_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n order_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v lacerate_v all_o over_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o he_o release_v he_o from_o his_o torture_n but_o god_n preserve_v this_o person_n for_o he_o survive_v that_o confession_n a_o long_a time_n rufinus_n who_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o latin_a 36._o say_v that_o he_o converse_v with_o this_o theodorus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o during_o his_o be_v scourge_v and_o rack_v he_o feel_v a_o acuteness_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o pain_n proceed_v from_o his_o torture_n be_v very_o little_a and_o that_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n who_o both_o wipe_v off_o the_o sweat_n cause_v by_o his_o agony_n and_o also_o corroborate_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v torture_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o a_o conflict_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o admirable_a theodorus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n vales._n upon_o certain_a express_a article_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v we_o in_o person_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o embassy_n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o endammage_n the_o christian_n some_o other_o way_n beside_o this_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o superstition_n for_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o not_o only_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n himself_o but_o think_v himself_o wrong_v unless_o other_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o find_v but_o few_o such_o man_n as_o those_o he_o send_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v whenas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoin_v it_o upon_o their_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v order_n that_o solomon_n temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o re-edifyed_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v rebuilt_a in_o order_n to_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n be_v then_o very_o industrious_a about_o that_o work_n they_o also_o show_v themselves_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a threaten_v they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o structure_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n all_o thing_n be_v soon_o provide_v to_o wit_n timber_n stone_n burn_v brick_n day_n lime_n and_o all_o other_o material_n necessary_a for_o building_n at_o which_o time_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o christâ_n also_o have_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o vales._n predict_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n that_o that_o time_n will_v come_v very_o short_o wherein_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o in_o that_o temple_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n word_n and_o in_o the_o night_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a earthquake_n âoyâe_n which_o tear_v up_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o disperse_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o adjacent_a edifice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o accident_n the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o terrify_v and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o bring_v many_o person_n who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o that_o place_n when_o therefore_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o happen_v another_o prodigy_n for_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o bvilder_n tool_n you_o may_v have_v see_v mallet_n iron_n to_o smooth_a and_o polish_v stone_n with_o saw_n hatchet_n axe_n in_o short_a all_o thing_n the_o workman_n have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o that_o work_n destroy_v by_o the_o flame_n the_o fire_n prey_v upon_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n imaginable_a acknowledge_v though_o unwilling_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o continue_v firm_a thereto_o for_o neither_o do_v a_o three_o miracle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o brightness_n appear_v print_v upon_o their_o garment_n which_o impression_n when_o they_o see_v the_o next_o day_n they_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v and_o rub_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o they_o be_v blind_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o cast_v away_o that_o good_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n thus_o be_v the_o temple_n instead_o of_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o that_o time_n total_o demolish_v chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o emperor_n inroad_n into_o persia_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o persia_n a_o little_a before_o the_o spring_n be_v
devil_n these_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n record_v in_o evagrius_n book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n the_o gnostick_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o gregorius_n the_o just_a that_o the_o virtue_n and_o their_o contemplation_n be_v four_o prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o business_n of_o prudence_n he_o say_v be_v to_o contemplate_v those_o intelligent_a and_o holy_a power_n word_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_v by_o wisdom_n the_o property_n of_o fortitude_n as_o he_o affirm_v be_v to_o persist_v in_o what_o be_v true_a although_o a_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o occur_v not_o to_o turn_v aside_o towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o temperance_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n from_o the_o first_o and_o great_a husbandman_n and_o to_o repel_v he_o who_o will_v etc._n sow_v over_o again_o last_o he_o assign_v this_o work_n to_o justice_n to_o give_v a_o account_n all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o person_n which_o virtus_fw-la do_v set_v forth_o some_o thing_n obscure_o it_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o by_o riddle_n and_o it_o plain_o manifest_v other_o some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o more_o unskilful_a and_o simple_a hearer_n that_o pillar_n of_o truth_n basilius_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v that_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v accidental_o procure_v from_o man_n be_v improve_v by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n but_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o justice_n anger_n patience_z and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n who_o also_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o their_o be_v at_o prayer_n do_v contemplate_v that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a light_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v illuminate_v they_o athanasius_n that_o holy_a luminary_n of_o the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v order_v 35._o to_o place_v the_o table_n on_o the_o north-side_n the_o gnostic_n therefore_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o blow_n against_o they_o and_o let_v they_o courageous_o endure_v every_o temptation_n and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n nourish_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o vales._n serapion_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmüitae_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v drink_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v thereby_o perfect_o cleanse_v but_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n inflame_v with_o anger_n be_v cure_v by_o love_n and_o that_o wicked_a desire_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v stop_v by_o abstinence_n exercise_v yourself_o with_o a_o continual_a meditation_n upon_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n which_o relate_v to_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v that_o great_a and_o skilful_a doctor_n didymus_n and_o attempt_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o subject_a of_o those_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o discourse_n which_o concern_v a_o judgement_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n and_o world_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o account_n and_o discourse_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o providence_n you_o will_v discern_v in_o those_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o evagrius_n book_n and_o insert_v here_o there_o be_v also_o another_o admirable_a person_n among_o the_o monk_n by_o name_n ammonius_n who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o curiosity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o view_v none_o of_o those_o magnificent_a work_n in_o that_o city_n but_o see_v only_o the_o cathedral_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o ammonius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n flee_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o right_a ear_n that_o by_o a_o maim_v mutilation_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v avoid_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n some_o time_n afterward_o evagrius_n who_o be_v also_o to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n without_o make_v any_o mutilation_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n accidental_o meet_v ammonius_n and_o in_o a_o facetious_a manner_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v culpable_a before_o god_n to_o who_o ammonius_n make_v this_o return_n but_o do_v not_o you_o think_v evagrius_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v because_o you_o have_v cut_v out_o your_o own_o tongue_n and_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o yourself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o solitude_n many_o other_o admirable_a and_o pious_a person_n the_o man_n ion_n of_o who_o in_o this_o work_n of_o we_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a beside_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n digress_v from_o the_o design_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v by_o that_o eminent_a sanctity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o these_o man_n and_o will_v know_v what_o action_n they_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o saying_n they_o utter_v conducive_a to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o how_o the_o wild-beast_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n elaborate_v â_o by_o paladius_fw-la the_o monk_n who_o be_v evagrius_n scholar_n wherein_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o these_o person_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n discourse_v of_o at_o large_a in_o which_o book_n palladius_n make_v mention_n of_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o life_n like_o to_o the_o foresay_a man_n further_o evagrius_n and_o palladius_n flourish_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n augustus_n but_o we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o that_o place_n whence_o we_o have_v digress_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v by_o his_o edict_n give_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o orthodox_n in_o alexandria_n as_o those_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n depopulation_n and_o ruin_n forthwith_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n whilst_o some_o person_n be_v drag_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n other_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o torture_v by_o other_o method_n for_o they_o inflict_v various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n upon_o person_n that_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o lucius_n think_v good_a and_o when_o euzoïus_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n these_o two_o person_n hasten_v immediate_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n i_o mean_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o soldier_n and_o lucius_n the_o arian_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n absent_a but_o without_o show_v any_o compassion_n in_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n perpetrate_v worse_a barbarity_n than_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o do_v when_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n they_o apprehend_v the_o man_n perform_v their_o usual_a exercise_n to_o wit_n pray_v cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o these_o wretch_n little_a regard_v god_n miracle_n will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o usual_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o oratory_n but_o drive_v the_o holy_a person_n even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o acquiess_v in_o the_o do_v hereof_o only_o but_o proceed_v on_o further_a and_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o weapon_n against_o they_o these_o cruelty_n rufinus_n say_v he_o be_v vales._n present_a at_o and_o see_v and_o be_v a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o these_o person_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v renew_v against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o 38_o have_v trial_n of_o scourge_n they_o be_v strip_v naked_a be_v bind_v be_v stone_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v person_n that_o
they_o force_v to_o work_v in_o the_o bake-house_n in_o which_o place_n many_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o their_o relation_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n soldier_n fall_v into_o this_o snare_n but_o after_o the_o soldier_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bakehouse_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o he_o draw_v a_o dagger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o kill_v those_o that_o oppose_v his_o escape_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o affright_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v let_v the_o soldier_n go_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v have_v notice_n hereof_o punish_v the_o mancipes_fw-la and_o give_v order_n that_o those_o house_n which_o be_v receptacle_n for_o thief_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ignominious_a practice_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n free_v the_o imperial_a city_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n not_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n as_o may_v make_v she_o better_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n rather_o as_o shall_v aggravate_v her_o offence_n for_o they_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a brothel-house_n and_o force_v she_o to_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o a_o most_o impudent_a manner_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v that_o most_o unclean_a act_n they_o cause_v little_a 1606._o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v do_v within_o might_n not_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o who_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o that_o ignominious_a punishment_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n ring_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v information_n of_o this_o impudent_a usage_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v it_o but_o command_v those_o sistra_fw-la for_o by_o that_o name_n these_o stew_n be_v call_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punishment_n punish_v by_o other_o law_n from_o these_o two_o most_o wicked_a and_o reproachful_a practice_n usage_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n free_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o affair_n leave_v valentinianus_n junior_a emperor_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n honorius_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o enter_v that_o city_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n how_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v judge_v requisite_a to_o extinguish_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o oversee_v penitent_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n 5._o from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatian_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o judge_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n may_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o crime_n conceal_v before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresy_n only_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o novatian_o have_v refuse_v make_o use_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o obdurate_a additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n for_o a_o constantinople_n long_a time_n abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o this_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n there_o come_v a_o c._n gentlewoman_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o presbyter_n advise_v the_o woman_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o together_o with_o her_o confession_n she_o may_v have_v some_o chapter_n work_n also_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o show_v vales._n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o woman_n detect_v herself_o of_o another_o crime_n for_o she_o confess_v that_o a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o upon_o her_o discovery_n hereof_o the_o deacon_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vales._n people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n disturb_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o offend_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o because_o that_o fact_n have_v bring_v a_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v reproach_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a advise_v nectarius_n the_o bishop_n to_o 1666._o abolish_v the_o penitentiary_n persbyter_n office_n and_o to_o leave_v every_o person_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o free_v the_o church_n from_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n from_o eudaemon_n have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o insert_v they_o into_o this_o my_o history_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o have_v use_v my_o utmost_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o procure_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o those_o that_o know_v they_o best_o and_o to_o make_v accurate_a researche_n into_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v record_v any_o passage_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o my_o answer_n to_o eudaemon_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o hereof_o first_o be_v this_o vales._n whether_o your_o advice_n o_o presbyter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o not_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n any_o more_o nor_o of_o our_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o schism_n among_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o leave_v unmentioned_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o happen_v among_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o those_o who_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n for_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o division_n once_o make_v but_o turn_v again_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o small_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n raise_v mutual_a separation_n and_o division_n now_o in_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n each_o party_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n persecute_v none_o of_o they_o except_o eunomius_n who_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n at_o constantinople_n and_o recite_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n send_v into_o banishment_n in_o regard_n he_o corrupt_v many_o person_n with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o emperor_n molest_v none_o of_o the_o other_o heretic_n nor_o do_v he_o force_v they_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o himself_o but_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o every_o of_o they_o thereof_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o their_o conception_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o other_o heretic_n a_o licence_n of_o build_v themselves_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n but_o order_v that_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n shall_v without_o any_o fear_n continue_v in_o their_o church_n within_o the_o city_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o opportune_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o novatian_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o a_o gelius_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o
verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauââ_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v âeightâ_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o ãâã_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o
the_o year_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o armatus_fw-la one_o johannes_n who_o petrus_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o apamia_n invade_v his_o see_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o at_o chap._n 10_o note_v a._n he_o have_v be_v eject_v a_o oriental_a synod_n ordain_v stephanus_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la this_o stephanus_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n about_o a_o year_n space_n be_v most_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 479_o after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a illus_n as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n zeno_n be_v high_o incense_v on_o account_n of_o this_o murder_n send_v some_o person_n to_o antioch_n who_o may_v revenge_v this_o fact_n and_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n moreover_o to_o avoid_v tumult_n he_o command_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v on_o account_n of_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastic_a peace_n as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o acacius_n excuse_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n promise_v that_o in_o future_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n stephanus_n junior_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o acacius_n and_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o a_o oriental_a synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o trocundus_fw-la and_o severinus_fw-la on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o as_o baronius_n have_v learned_o observe_v from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n theophanes_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v by_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n order_n theophanes_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o candidus_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n when_o the_o impious_a petrus_n disturb_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n send_v calendion_n to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n beside_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n write_v that_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v by_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n simplicius_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o cite_a epistle_n if_o we_o weigh_v his_o word_n more_o attentive_o for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n antiocheni_n exordium_n sacerdotis_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la serius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicatum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la minimè_fw-la nos_fw-la latere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la vel_fw-la synodus_fw-la ejus_fw-la indicavit_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la optavimus_fw-la fieri_fw-la ita_fw-la faciles_fw-la excusationi_fw-la quam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fecit_fw-la extitimus_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vocari_fw-la in_o reatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o guilt_n what_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v before_o simplicius_n unless_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v calendion_n at_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n but_o now_o what_o the_o same_o theophanes_n add_v concern_v johannes_n codonatus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o antiochian_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o ordination_n make_v at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o calendion_n afterward_o remove_v to_o the_o see_v of_o tyre_n i_o fear_v theophanes_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o not_o calendion_n but_o acacius_n remove_v johannes_n to_o the_o see_v of_o tyre_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o pope_n felix_n in_o the_o libel_n of_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n and_o by_o gelasius_n and_o liberatus_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o also_o send_v synodical_a letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o nicephorus_n read_v and_o yet_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n mend_v it_o very_o simple_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o proterius_n for_o proterius_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n gelasius_n epistle_n that_o petrus_n fullo_n hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n with_o petrus_n mongus_n for_o with_o he_o after_o the_o ejection_n of_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n acacius_n hold_v communion_n and_o receive_v from_o and_o send_v to_o he_o synodical_a letter_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o but_o acacius_n never_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o whereas_o yet_o by_o this_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o maintain_v a_o communion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n acacius_n himself_o also_o might_n hold_v communion_n with_o fullo_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n beside_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18_o do_v relate_v this_o matter_n very_o obscure_o in_o these_o word_n igitur_fw-la petrus_n mongus_n ab_fw-la abbote_n ammone_n &_o johanne_n episcopo_fw-la magileos_n &c._n &c._n therefore_o petrus_n mongus_n have_v undergo_v war_n from_o the_o abbot_n ammon_n and_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n of_o magilis_fw-la and_o from_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n and_o a_o sedition_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o as_o it_o be_v report_v anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o pope_n leo_n tome_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v write_v to_o acacius_n and_o simplicius_n that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n perform_v some_o person_n depart_v from_o petrus_n communion_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o rome_n which_o word_n in_o themselves_o obscure_a enough_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v explain_v thus_o petrus_n mongus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v upon_o johannes_n ejection_n at_o first_o use_v dissimulation_n and_o send_v synodical_a letter_n to_o acacius_n and_o simplicius_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o also_o admit_v those_o to_o communion_n who_o be_v of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n party_n as_o liberatus_n atte_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o eutyohian_a monk_n on_o account_n of_o this_o dissimulation_n he_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n public_o in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n or_o write_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v write_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v book_z 16._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o can_v clothe_v himself_o in_o any_o dress_n partly_o from_o nicephorus_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z further_o concern_v this_o waver_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n of_o petrus_n we_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o liberatus_n in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la permansit_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o write_v to_o acacia_n that_o he_o be_v a_o communicator_n of_o or_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o synod_n and_o deceive_v the_o alexandrian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o some_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v his_o communicator_n some_o monk_n and_o laic_n perceive_v his_o fallaciousness_n separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o name_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o those_o great_a labour_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n mongus_n say_v this_o crime_n be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o relic_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n into_o another_o place_n but_o he_o neither_o excuse_v that_o fact_n nor_o deny_v it_o rest_v satisfy_v only_o in_o say_v this_o that_o that_o fact_n be_v impious_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o humane_a law_n do_v severe_o
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
nicene_n synod_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o true_o he_o be_v unhappy_a in_o that_o for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o he_o in_o future_a accuse_v the_o arian_n because_o when_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o athanasius_n give_v eusebius_n who_o bear_v eusebius_n a_o private_a grudge_n but_o saint_n t_o jerome_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o hatred_n against_o eusebius_n yea_o who_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o from_o his_o write_n who_o have_v render_v his_o chronical_a canon_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraïcis_fw-la into_o latin_a yet_o brand_v eusebius_n with_o this_o reproach_n which_o even_o his_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n never_o sastn_v on_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n jerome_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o origen_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v all_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o especial_o our_o eusebius_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v confess_v that_o our_o eusebius_n although_o he_o can_v deserve_o be_v term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n yet_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v perpetual_o conversant_a with_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o together_o with_o they_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n eustathius_n namely_o and_o athanasius_n the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o homoousios_fw-la that_o also_o seem_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o eusebius_n that_o although_o he_o always_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arian_n yet_o never_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n either_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n or_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o sabellius_n yea_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n he_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o that_o word_n in_o regard_n it_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la quaeri_fw-la inertium_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o concern_v those_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v sluggishness_n not_o to_o inquire_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o search_v into_o it_o be_v boldness_n to_o inquire_v what_o thing_n then_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o those_o which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o search_v after_o for_o be_v it_o behoveable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o we_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v safe_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v let_v it_o not_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v in_o which_o word_n eusebius_n no_o doubt_n touch_v upon_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la but_o now_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v eusebius_n wherein_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v remark_v although_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n have_v be_v various_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a opinion_n yet_o all_o do_v unanimous_o give_v he_o the_o commendation_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n one_o only_a person_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v live_v in_o our_o father_n memory_n who_o hurry_v on_o with_o a_o rash_a boldness_n and_o lust_n of_o reproach_v have_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v eusebius_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o even_o his_o adversary_n never_o envy_v he_o his_o 8._o word_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v they_o we_o have_v place_v among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o great_a value_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o but_o with_o this_o design_n rather_o that_o his_o unreasonable_a detraction_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o write_v comment_n on_o eusebius_n chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o that_o work_n reprove_v saint_n jerome_n because_o he_o have_v term_v eusebius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o at_o first_o i_o have_v indeed_o determine_v to_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a against_o scaliger_n and_o to_o have_v confute_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o more_o copious_a answer_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o matter_n require_v a_o great_a leisure_n and_o will_v peradventure_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v more_o opportune_o defer_v to_o another_o time_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o text._n p._n denote_v the_o page_n c._n the_o column_n l._n the_o line_n r._n read_v p._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 51._o read_v and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a p._n 18._o c._n 1._o l._n 47._o r._n alabarche_n p._n 19_o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bottom_n r._n beseech_v p._n 21._o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o r._n second_o p._n 34._o c._n 2._o l._n 51._o r._n nice_a p._n 47._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n symbol_n or_o signal_n p._n 58._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o r._n assign_v i_o a_o day_n and._n p._n 60._o c._n 2._o l._n 66._o r._n monument_n of_o his_o ingeneity_n p._n 63._o c._n 2._o l._n 56._o r._n syriac_a gospel_n p._n 72._o c._n 2._o l._n 26._o r._n tablet_n p._n 97._o c._n 1._o l._n 54._o r._n docetae_n ibid._n c._n 2._o l._n 26._o r._n concern_v fast_v p._n 113._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o and_o 16._o r._n bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 120._o c._n 1._o l._n 14._o r._n for_o with_o sufficient_a reason_n we_o abominate_a ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n introduce_v p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o r._n congregation_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o assembly_n throwout_v every_o city_n and_o those_o famous_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 172._o c._n 1._o l._n 23._o r._n devotion_n p._n 175._o c._n 2_o l._n 19_o r._n devotion_n p._n 178._o c._n 2._o l._n 60._o r._n devotion_n p._n 183._o c._n 2._o l._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o r._n to_o place_n here_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a panegyric_n p._n 189._o c._n 1._o l._n 32._o r._n side_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 212._o c._n 2._o l._n 34._o r._n for_o how_o ibid._n l._n 44_o and_o 45._o r._n my_o heart_n have_v send_v forth_o a_o good_a word_n p._n 215._o c._n 1._o l._n 67._o r._n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n be_v with_o you_o p._n 230._o c._n 1._o l._n 29._o r._n but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n p._n 237._o c._n 1._o l._n 46._o r._n god_n be_v our_o judge_n p._n 238._o c._n 1._o l._n 35._o r._n which_o be_v a_o suburb_n of_o the._n p._n 242._o c._n 2._o l._n 24._o r._n church_n of_o constantinople_n p._n 248._o c._n 1._o l._n 32._o r._n consulate_v of_o marcellinus_n p._n 251._o c._n 1._o l._n 11._o r._n defer_v the_o constitute_v p._n 267._o c._n 1._o l._n 9_o r._n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v p._n 360._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o r._n gabala_n p._n 367._o c._n 1._o l._n 59_o r._n comana_n p._n 382._o c._n 1._o l._n 29_o and_o 30._o r._n by_o helion_n the_o patricius_n he_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o evagrius_n p._n 3._o l._n 2._o r._n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o quaestoriââ_n p._n 405._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o r._n we_o glorify_a god_n the_o saviour_n p._n 423._o c._n 1._o l._n 42._o r._n the_o bishop_n paschasinus_n and._n p._n 597._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o r._n snare_n of_o soul_n lie_v conceal_v in_o ibid._n c._n 2._o l._n 9_o r._n great_a emperor_n also_o p._n 677._o c._n 2._o l._n 27._o r._n worse_a p._n 688._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n harmonious_a universe_n after_o page_n 154_o the_o next_o be_v by_o mistake_n mark_v 157_o but_o that_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n no_o disturbance_n because_o from_o the_o number_n last_o name_v the_o page_n be_v continue_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o index_n be_v figure_v according_o the_o line_n be_v count_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n except_z where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v in_o these_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o note_n page_n 4._o column_n 1._o line_n 80._o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o sword_n but_o command_v they_o to_o strike_v those_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o club_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o his_o tribunal_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v beat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o kill_v some_o by_o the_o blow_v they_o receive_v perish_v other_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o crowd_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o flee_v and_o so_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v silent_a moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o commotion_n raise_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o both_o the_o city_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v distract_v with_o sedition_n war_n and_o continual_a contrivance_n of_o mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o until_o at_o last_o the_o siege_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n befall_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o have_v divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o execrable_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n chap._n vii_o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a know_v how_o that_o this_o same_o pilot_n who_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n who_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o fell_z as_o it_o be_v fame_v into_o so_o great_a trouble_n that_o he_o be_v vales._n force_v to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o revenger_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v not_o long_o defer_v his_o punishment_n this_o those_o grecian_n do_v record_n who_o have_v write_v epoch_n olympiad_n give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o time_n perform_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n but_o caius_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n not_o full_a out_o four_o year_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n a_o dearth_n oppress_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o those_o historian_n make_v mention_n who_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o dearth_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v complete_v luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_v mention_v this_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n add_v this_o far_a say_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n every_o 30._o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n send_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n chap._n ix_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n now_o about_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 2._o claudius_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n concern_v this_o james_n clemens_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n relate_v a_o memorable_a history_n speak_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o vales._n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n see_v he_o open_o and_o willing_o testify_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v both_o together_o lead_v away_o to_o suffer_v and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v he_o besoughââ_n james_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o after_o a_o short_a deliberation_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v together_o then_o also_o as_o holy_a etc._n writ_n declare_v 7._o herod_n perceive_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o james_n very_o much_o please_v the_o jew_n set_v upon_o peter_n also_o and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n will_v forthwith_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v he_o not_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o happen_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n chap._n x._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v divine_a vengeance_n but_o the_o king_n attempt_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n remain_v not_o long_o unrevenged_a for_o a_o chastize_v minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n pursue_v he_o he_o therefore_o soon_o after_o his_o bloody_a plot_n against_o the_o apostle_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o great_a festival_n day_n dress_v in_o a_o white_a and_o royal_a garment_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n from_o his_o lofty_a throne_n and_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n give_v a_o shout_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n at_o his_o oration_n as_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n sacred_a writ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o consent_n between_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n in_o which_o he_o give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o nineteen_o 7._o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v plain_o declare_v this_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o all_o judea_n be_v now_o complete_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n caesarea_n heretofore_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n there_o he_o exhibit_v show_n in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n know_v that_o vales._n festival_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o he_o hereunto_o flock_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honourable_a and_o excel_v in_o dignity_n throughout_o that_o whole_a vales._n province_n on_o the_o second_o day_n therefore_o of_o the_o show_v be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n make_v all_o of_o silver_n admirable_o wrought_v he_o enter_v the_o theatre_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o silver_n of_o his_o robe_n shine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o beam_n the_o rise_a sun_n cast_v on_o they_o make_v a_o wonderful_a glister_n strike_v those_o who_o steadfast_o look_v on_o he_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n present_o his_o flatterer_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o cry_v out_o with_o voice_n most_o pernicious_a to_o he_o term_v he_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o hitherto_o say_v they_o we_o have_v reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v above_o mortal_a nature_n but_o the_o king_n neither_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o reject_v their_o impious_a flattery_n present_o after_o look_v up_o he_o espy_v a_o cite_v angel_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n who_o he_o forthwith_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mischief_n towards_o he_o have_v 8._o heretofore_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o his_o prosperity_n a_o pain_n that_o pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n immediate_o seize_v he_o he_o have_v beside_o a_o gripe_a all_o over_o his_o belly_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o vehement_a sharpness_n and_o be_v continual_a and_o without_o intermission_n look_v therefore_o upon_o his_o friend_n i_o your_o god_n say_v he_o be_o now_o compel_v to_o end_v my_o life_n fatal_a necessity_n forthwith_o demonstrate_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o boast_a acclamation_n even_o now_o utter_v concern_v i_o i_o who_o by_o you_o be_v style_v immortal_a be_o now_o snatch_v away_o by_o death_n but_o that_o destiny_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a live_v ill_a and_o despicable_o but_o in_o such_o splendour_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v most_o fortunate_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v spend_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o pain_n be_v therefore_o present_o carry_v into_o the_o palace_n a_o rumour_n be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n straightway_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n sit_v upon_o spread_a sackcloth_n after_o their_o country_n fashion_n make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n every_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wail_n and_o lamentation_n but_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o a_o high-bed-chamber_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v at_o length_n have_v be_v for_o five_o day_n space_n continual_o torment_v with_o pain_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_o four_o year_n
after_o he_o have_v describe_v their_o house_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v build_v he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o every_o house_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n call_v a_o semnaeum_fw-la and_o monasterium_fw-la in_o which_o alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o bring_v in_o thither_o neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n nor_o any_o corporal_a provision_n or_o necessary_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v all_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n from_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o evening_n they_o spend_v in_o meditation_n of_o philosophy_n for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o philosophize_v after_o their_o country_n way_n and_o expound_v allegorical_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o mystical_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v vales._n figurative_o they_o have_v vales._n write_n of_o some_o ancient_a person_n who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a leader_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o have_v leave_v they_o many_o monument_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o consist_v in_o dark_a and_o secret_a expression_n which_o they_o use_v as_o original_a platform_n do_v imitate_v thereby_o that_o course_n of_o study_n these_o certain_o seem_v to_o be_v word_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a person_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o in_o that_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n afterward_o philo_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o new_a psalm_n compose_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o contemplation_n but_o they_o 2d._o compose_v song_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meet_a and_o musical_a verse_n which_o they_o write_v in_o grave_n and_o seemly_a rhyme_n he_o relate_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mention_v but_o i_o judge_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v select_v and_o pick_v out_o in_o which_o certain_a mark_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v propose_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v what_o philo_n here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a proper_a to_o the_o evangelical_n polity_n but_o may_v be_v adapt_v to_o other_o beside_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v convince_v by_o philo_n follow_a word_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v receive_v a_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n now_o he_o write_v thus_o have_v first_o lay_v temperance_n as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n they_o build_v thereupon_o the_o other_o virtue_n for_o none_o of_o they_o take_v either_o meat_n or_o drink_n before_o sun_n set_v for_o they_o hold_v it_o requisite_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o night_n in_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o allot_v the_o whole_a day_n to_o study_v but_o allow_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o night_n for_o bodily_a provision_n some_o of_o they_o forget_v to_o eat_v for_o three_o day_n together_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o possess_v they_o but_o some_o other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o and_o feed_v so_o rich_o and_o delicious_o upon_o the_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n which_o set_v before_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n as_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n scarce_o to_o taste_v any_o necessary_a food_n in_o twice_o that_o space_n to_o wit_n in_o six_o day_n time_n we_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n to_o be_v evident_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n speak_v concern_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a denial_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v at_o length_n recede_v from_o his_o obstinate_a difficulty_n of_o belief_n be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o manifest_a demonstration_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n compose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n philo_n say_v further_a therefore_o that_o among_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v certain_a woman_n conversant_a many_o of_o which_o continue_v virgin_n be_v old_a not_o out_o of_o necessity_n like_o some_o of_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_a priest_n but_o voluntary_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n out_o of_o a_o ardent_a affection_n to_o and_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o familiarity_n whereof_o they_o earnest_o affect_v to_o spend_v their_o life_n have_v despise_v all_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o desire_v earnest_o not_o asleep_o mortal_a issue_n but_o a_o immortal_a which_o that_o mind_n only_o that_o love_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o after_o many_o other_o expression_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v figurative_a by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o these_o man_n suppose_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v like_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o bare_a word_n whereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a sense_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o word_n resemble_v the_o soul._n which_o sense_n this_o sect_n have_v and_o do_v make_v it_o their_o religion_n earnest_o to_o search_v into_o and_o contemplate_v behold_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o admirableâ_n beauty_n of_o the_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v farther_o here_o a_o account_n of_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o distinct_a apartment_n of_o their_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o their_o several_a study_n and_o holy_a exercise_n now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o more_o especial_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n when_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o fasting_n watch_n and_o attentive_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o the_o man_n we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v do_v relate_v in_o his_o write_n accurate_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o only_o at_o this_o time_n observe_v they_o especial_o he_o mention_n the_o vales._n vigil_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o and_o the_o hymn_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o recite_v and_o how_o when_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n harmonious_o and_o grave_o the_o rest_n silent_o harken_v do_v after_o sing_v out_o in_o chorus_n the_o latter_a part_n only_o of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o throughout_o those_o day_n lie_v in_o straw_n upon_o the_o ground_n they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o these_o express_a word_n and_o eat_v nothing_o that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o water_n be_v their_o only_a drink_n and_o their_o food_n be_v bread_n with_o salt_n and_o hyssop_n farther_o he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o governor_n to_o wit_n vales._n those_o who_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o last_o the_o episcopal_a presidency_n over_o all_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n more_o accurate_o may_v be_v therein_o inform_v from_o the_o forementioned_a history_n of_o philo._n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o philo_n write_v thus_o do_v mean_a thereby_o those_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n at_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o what_o write_n of_o thilo_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n moreover_o this_o philo_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fluent_a utterance_n and_o abundant_a in_o sentence_n also_o lofty_a and_o high_a in_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compile_v a_o divers_a and_o variable_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n partly_o explain_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a series_n and_o order_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o genesis_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o allegory_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o partly_o make_v particular_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o chapter_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v dubious_a with_o objection_n thereupon_o and_o solution_n thereof_o which_o also_o he_o fit_o entitle_v question_n &_o solution_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v beside_o elaborate_a tract_n of_o his_o peculiarly_a write_v
and_o by_o wild_a beast_n that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o sell_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o only_o amount_v to_o vales._n ninety_o thousand_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n agreeable_a to_o the_o presage_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n foresee_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a weep_v and_o lament_v according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o very_a word_n one_o while_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v he_o even_o thou_o 44._o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o then_o speak_v concern_v the_o people_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o great_a distress_n 24._o in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v and_o again_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o now_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o writer_n relation_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n he_o can_v but_o with_o admiration_n confess_v the_o prescience_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v true_o divine_a and_o exceed_v wonderful_a therefore_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n after_o the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o those_o word_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v release_v from_o his_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o vales._n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o josephus_n so_o much_o only_o be_v requisite_a furthermore_o to_o be_v annex_v as_o may_v represent_v the_o endear_n goodness_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n defer_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n full_a forty_o year_n after_o their_o most_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o christ._n during_o which_o space_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o james_n himself_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o most_o impregnable_a fortification_n to_o that_o place_n divine_a visitation_n hitherto_o patient_o forbear_v they_o that_o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v yet_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o so_o great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n add_v wonderful_a sign_n from_o heaven_n foreshow_v what_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v which_o sign_n have_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v by_o the_o foresay_a josephus_n writer_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o propose_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o our_o work_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o prodigy_n that_o appear_v before_o the_o war._n let_v we_o then_o take_v the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o rehearse_v what_o be_v therein_o relate_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o those_o impostor_n and_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n by_o their_o false_a persuasion_n deceive_v the_o wretched_a people_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o nor_o believe_v those_o evident_a prodigy_n which_o foreshow_v their_o desolation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o be_v like_o person_n thunderstruck_a and_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o understanding_n they_o contemn_v and_o disregard_v the_o forewarning_n of_o god_n first_o a_o star_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n stand_v over_o the_o city_n and_o then_o a_o vales._n comet_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n further_o also_o when_o before_o the_o revolt_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n april_n at_o the_o 13._o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n so_o great_a a_o light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bright_a day_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a a_o good_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o vales._n scribe_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v immediate_o conclude_v to_o portend_v those_o calamity_n which_o afterward_o happen_v and_o at_o the_o same_o feast_n a_o cow_n lead_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o highpriest_n bring_v forth_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n make_v all_o of_o brass_n exceed_v massy_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o evening_n by_o twenty_o man_n be_v make_v also_o very_o strong_a by_o vast_a iron_n hinge_n on_o which_o it_o move_v and_o have_v bolt_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n a_o great_a depth_n be_v see_v to_o open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 52._o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n be_v see_v a_o ghost_n for_o prodigiousness_n whole_o incredible_a but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o say_v will_v seem_v a_o idle_a story_n be_v it_o not_o relate_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o have_v not_o the_o subsequent_a calamity_n be_v answerable_a to_o such_o prodigy_n for_o before_o sunset_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o whole_a country_n chariot_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o arm_a man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o invest_v city_n also_o at_o the_o feast_n call_v pentecost_n the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v their_o manner_n go_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n report_v that_o they_o perceive_v at_o first_o indeed_o a_o motion_n and_o hear_v a_o noise_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n say_v let_v we_o depart_v hence_o but_o what_o be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o this_o one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n a_o country_n man_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n four_o year_n before_o the_o war_n the_o city_n be_v then_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o its_o customary_a for_o all_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n near_o the_o temple_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n this_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n throughout_o all_o the_o narrow_a street_n and_o cross_a way_n of_o the_o city_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o much_o disturb_v at_o this_o ominous_a cry_n and_o be_v high_o incense_v take_v the_o man_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o many_o and_o also_o grievous_a stripe_n but_o he_o neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o those_o that_o vales._n beat_v he_o but_o persist_v cry_v those_o very_a word_n he_o do_v before_o then_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n suppose_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v by_o divine_a impulse_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a vales._n precedent_n where_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n till_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v bare_a he_o neither_o entreat_v for_o himself_o nor_o shed_v a_o tear_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n change_v his_o voice_n into_o a_o doleful_a tone_n he_o answer_v every_o stripe_n woe_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n also_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o which_o
the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o
hand_n the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n for_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v kneel_v and_o kiss_v the_o young_a man_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v now_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o abundant_a prayer_n make_v supplication_n for_o he_o partly_o with_o continual_a fasting_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o and_o also_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o divers_a vales._n sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o depart_v not_o as_o they_o say_v until_o he_o have_v vales._n restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n have_v hereby_o show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a resurrection_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o the_o story_n its_o self_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o recount_v the_o unquestionable_a write_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o undoubted_a and_o genuine_a now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o a_o good_a account_n put_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancients_n may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v apparent_a those_o heavenly_a and_o true_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n perfect_o purify_v and_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o rude_a of_o speech_n and_o uneloquent_a but_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n besââwed_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o be_v 20._o ambassador_n of_o their_o master_n precept_n in_o wittiness_n of_o word_n and_o artificiousness_n of_o language_n but_o they_o sole_o make_v use_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cooperate_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v full_o endow_v and_o which_o by_o they_o perform_v miracle_n and_o so_o they_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o write_v book_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n indeed_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o the_o most_o able_a in_o weighty_a expression_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v nothing_o more_o than_o some_o very_a vales._n short_a epistle_n although_o he_o can_v have_v disclose_v innumerable_a secret_n because_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a paradise_n be_v voutsafe_v to_o hear_v there_o unspeakable_a word_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n preacher_n both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n only_a matthew_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v we_o write_v record_n who_o also_o as_o report_n say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o matthew_n have_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v about_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n pen_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o supply_v by_o write_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o converse_n among_o those_o vales._n who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v now_o when_o soon_o after_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o john_n they_o say_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n only_o in_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o write_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o first_o write_v gospel_n have_v be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o of_o john_n himself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n only_o there_o be_v want_v in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_o evidence_v the_o same_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n for_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n say_v 12._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_n 14._o now_o oft_o that_o john_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n and_o luke_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o remark_n say_v that_o herod_n add_v yet_o 20._o this_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v for_o these_o cause_n thereto_o request_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o the_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n partly_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o beginning_n 11._o of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o partly_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 24._o baptise_v in_o anon_o near_o to_o vales._n salem_n and_o this_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o say_v thus_o for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n therefore_o john_n indeed_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v after_o the_o baptist_n confinement_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o remain_v three_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o divinity_n reserve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o he_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a person_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n now_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o in_o what_o we_o say_v 15._o before_o and_o luke_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o compile_v that_o history_n for_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o because_o many_o have_v rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o most_o certain_o know_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n make_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v in_o his_o own_o gospel_n deliver_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o obtain_v have_v be_v assist_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o paul_n and_o also_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o
not_o yet_o apprehend_v who_o although_o they_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o misery_n yet_o be_v present_a with_o the_o martyr_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o great_a consternation_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v dubious_a about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v but_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o issue_n of_o affair_n we_o be_v fearful_a lest_o any_o one_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v daily_o take_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o vales._n both_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o especial_o matter_n here_o have_v be_v settle_v be_v all_o pick_v out_o and_o apprehend_v some_o heathen_n also_o our_o servant_n be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o precedent_n do_v in_o public_a give_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v diligent_o search_v out_o which_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o satan_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n undergo_v the_o soldier_n incite_v they_o thereto_o raise_v lie_v against_o we_o and_o report_v that_o we_o use_v the_o supper_n of_o he_o thyestes_n and_o the_o incestuous_a carnal_a copulation_n of_o son_n oedipus_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o utter_v nor_o to_o think_v of_o nor_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o fact_n be_v ever_o commit_v among_o man_n these_o story_n be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o person_n be_v enrage_v against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o before_o have_v be_v moderate_a towards_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o affinity_n or_o friendship_n even_o these_o be_v then_o great_o displease_v with_o and_o mighty_o incense_v against_o we_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n from_o thenceforth_o therefore_o the_o holy_a martyr_n undergo_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o above_o all_o declaration_n satan_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o some_o slanderous_a and_o reproachful_a word_n may_v be_v utter_v by_o vales._n they_o also_o but_o the_o whole_a rage_n both_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o a_o more_o violent_a manner_n fall_v upon_o vales._n sanctus_n of_o vienna_n a_o deacon_n and_o upon_o maturus_n a_o person_n indeed_o who_o have_v be_v late_o baptize_v but_o yet_o prove_v a_o courageous_a champion_n of_o christ_n upon_o attalus_n also_o by_o country_n a_o pergamenian_a who_o always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o last_o upon_o blandina_fw-la by_o who_o christ_n demonstrate_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o among_o man_n seem_v vile_a obscure_a and_o despicable_a be_v by_o god_n account_v worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n show_v to_o he_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o powerful_o manifest_v and_o not_o in_o pretence_n and_o show_v boast_v of_o for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o afraid_a and_o she_o that_o be_v her_o mistress_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o martyr_n fear_v lest_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o her_o body_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o boldness_n and_o freeness_n to_o make_v her_o confession_n blandina_fw-la be_v supply_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o those_o who_o by_o turn_v torture_v she_o all_o the_o time_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n become_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v have_v nothing_o further_a to_o do_v to_o she_o they_o admire_v also_o that_o she_o yet_o continue_v to_o breathe_v her_o whole_a body_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o pierce_v through_o and_o they_o attest_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o torture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o life_n much_o more_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a torment_n but_o this_o bless_a woman_n like_o a_o courageous_a champion_n recover_v fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n during_o her_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o a_o ease_n to_o she_o and_o abate_v the_o pain_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o she_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o wickedness_n act_v among_o we_o but_o sanctus_n have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a manner_n courageous_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n man_n can_v invent_v the_o impious_a wretch_n hope_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuedness_n and_o exquisiteness_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o have_v hear_v some_o undecent_a expression_n from_o he_o withstand_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o courage_n that_o he_o declare_v neither_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o that_o of_o his_o country_n nor_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v nor_o yet_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o freeman_n but_o to_o all_o the_o interrogatory_n he_o make_v answer_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n this_o he_o declare_v time_n after_o time_n successive_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n his_o city_n his_o kindred_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o can_v the_o heathen_n get_v any_o other_o word_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o rage_n both_o of_o the_o precedent_n and_o of_o the_o tormentor_n against_o he_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o master_v he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o earnest_a insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o torture_v he_o with_o at_o last_o they_o clap_v plate_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a upon_o the_o most_o tender_a member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v indeed_o but_o he_o stand_v upright_o without_o bend_v of_o himself_o at_o all_o be_v invincible_a and_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o confession_n be_v bedew_v and_o strengthen_v with_o that_o celestial_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o 38._o belly_n of_o christ._n his_o body_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o stripe_n vales._n bow_v and_o draw_v together_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v accomplish_v therein_o great_a glory_n vanquish_a the_o adversary_n and_o demonstrate_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o formidable_a where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o any_o pain_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a for_o when_o those_o impious_a wretch_n some_o few_o day_n after_o begin_v again_o to_o torture_v the_o martyr_n and_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o torment_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v swell_v and_o the_o vales._n wound_n thereof_o inflame_v either_o they_o may_v master_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o will_v die_v under_o his_o torment_n and_o so_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o other_o not_o only_a no_o such_o thing_n happen_v concern_v he_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n his_o body_n become_v erect_v and_o be_v repair_v in_o these_o latter_a torture_n and_o he_o recover_v his_o former_a shape_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o his_o be_v torment_v the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v his_o remedy_n moreover_o the_o devil_n cause_v one_o biblias_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o punishment_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v christ_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o he_o already_o devour_v but_o be_v further_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o condemn_v of_o blasphemy_n constrain_a she_o be_v now_o weak_a and_o not_o courageous_a to_o utter_v some_o impious_a expression_n concern_v we_o but_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v torture_v and_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o her_o profound_a sleep_n be_v by_o the_o present_a punishment_n reminded_a of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o she_o return_v a_o contradictory_n answer_v to_o vales._n those_o that_o slander_v we_o say_v how_o shall_v such_o person_n eat_v little_a child_n for_o who_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n even_o of_o irrational_a creature_n from_o that_o instant_n she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o
of_o those_o part_n entreat_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v priest_n to_o discourse_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n vales._n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v evideneed_a by_o what_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v concern_v he_o to_o demetrius_n who_o thus_o excuse_v he_o your_o vales._n holiness_n have_v add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v till_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o laic_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n i_o vales._n know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v so_o apparent_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o example_n euelpis_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v by_o neon_n at_o laranda_n and_o so_o be_v paulinus_n by_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n at_o vales._n synnada_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o never_o know_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o above_o name_v origen_n honour_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o vales._n young_a not_o only_o by_o his_o familiar_n but_o also_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o demetrius_n again_o recall_v he_o by_o letter_n and_o urge_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n by_o person_n that_o be_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o execute_v his_o accustom_a office_n chap._n xx._n what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v many_o learned_a ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o be_v preserve_v till_o this_o present_a for_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n aelia_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o library_n we_o ourselves_o have_v gather_v together_o matter_n for_o this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bosira_n in_o arabia_n be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v together_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n vales._n several_a other_o monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v vales._n hippollitus_n who_o preside_v over_o another_o church_n somewhere_o there_o come_v also_o to_o our_o hand_n a_o disputation_n attempt_v by_o one_o vales._n caius_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n against_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o silence_v the_o adversary_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n in_o compose_v new_a scripture_n mention_n only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n paul_n not_o account_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rest_n indeed_o even_o till_o this_o present_a it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o apostle_n vales._n chap._n xxi_o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o macrinus_n succeed_v antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n who_o have_v continue_v emperor_n about_o a_o year_n another_o antoninus_n again_o assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v hold_v that_o episcopal_a charge_v eighteen_o year_n complete_a after_o he_o callistus_n preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v survive_v five_o year_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o urbanus_fw-la after_o this_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n antoninus_n have_v reign_v only_o four_o year_n at_o this_o time_n philetus_n succeed_v asclepiades_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n mother_n who_o name_n be_v mamaea_n be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o religious_a in_o her_o conversation_n origen's_n same_o be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o her_o ear_n be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o admire_v by_o all_o man_n she_o therefore_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o military_a guard_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o she_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o her_o most_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n he_o hasten_v to_o his_o wont_a charge_n chap._n xxii_o how_o many_o of_o hippolytus_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n also_o hippolytus_n among_o many_o other_o work_v of_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n also_o vales._n concern_v easter_n in_o which_o have_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o cannon_n of_o sixteen_o year_n concern_v easter_n he_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n upon_o those_o thing_n vales._n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n against_o martion_n vales._n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v easter_n vales._n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v preserve_v among_o many_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o origen_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n chief_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o by_o innumerable_a instigation_n not_o with_o supplication_n and_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o also_o with_o most_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o there_o be_v always_o by_o he_o when_o he_o dictate_v more_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o notary_n which_o at_o set_a time_n change_v course_n with_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o less_o number_n of_o they_o which_o write_v book_n fair_a together_o with_o girl_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o write_v near_o and_o handsome_o to_o all_o these_o ambrose_n liberal_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o he_o convey_v into_o origen_n a_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n in_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o which_o mean_v chief_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v commentary_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n ponâianus_n succeed_v urbanus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n and_o zebinus_n succeed_v philetus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n affair_n constrain_a he_o origen_n make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n into_o greece_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o what_o combustion_n be_v hereupon_o raise_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o vales._n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o commotion_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n contribute_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n these_o thing_n require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v annex_v these_o vales._n to_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a for_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n gospel_n he_o declare_v he_o compose_v those_o five_o first_o book_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v at_o alexandria_n but_o only_o vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n also_o upon_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v those_o first_o eight_o book_n at_o alexandria_n but_o also_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o first_o psalm_n and_o moreover_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n five_o book_n of_o which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n those_o also_o be_v two_o volume_n indeed_o he_o also_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la before_o his_o removal_n from_o alexandria_n he_o also_o compose_v those_o book_n entitle_v vales._n
stromata_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o his_o vales._n annotation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o prefix_v before_o those_o book_n do_v manifest_a chap._n xxv_o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o have_v exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n say_v there_o be_v vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n just_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v say_v these_o be_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o we_o give_v the_o title_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v bresith_v that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n exodus_fw-la vellesmoth_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n leviticus_n vaicra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o have_v call_v number_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vales._n hammisphecodim_n deuteronomie_n helle-haddabarim_a that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n in_fw-la hebrew_n jehosue_v ben_n nun._n judge_n ruth_n be_v by_o they_o comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n and_o call_v sophetim_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n among_o they_o one_o book_n term_v samuel_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n one_o book_n call_v vammelech_n david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o one_o volume_n call_v dibre_n hajamim_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o day_n esdras_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n by_o they_o make_v one_o book_n call_v esra_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n sepher_n tehillim_n in_fw-la hebrew_n solomon_n proverb_n in_o hebrew_n misâoth_n ecclesiaste_n coheleth_n vales._n the_o song_n of_o song_n sir_n hâsirim_n vales._n esaias_n jesaâa_n hierimas_fw-la with_o his_o lamentation_n and_o his_o epistle_n all_o in_o one_o book_n call_v jermia_n daniel_n the_o hebrew_n also_o call_v daniel_n ezechiel_n jeezchel_n job_n job_n ester_n ester_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v but_o not_o of_o their_o number_n the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v sarbet_n surbane-el_a these_o origen_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o atte_v there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o vales._n have_v understand_v by_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o gospel_n which_o and_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v without_o contradiction_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o matthew_n former_o a_o publican_n but_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o publish_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v mark_n be_v gospel_n who_o write_v it_o as_o peter_n expound_v to_o he_o who_o also_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n he_o write_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heathen_n last_o s_o t_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o vales._n five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o apostle_n epistle_n paul_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o 19_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n write_v not_o to_o all_o those_o church_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v epistle_n that_o contain_v but_o a_o few_o verse_n but_o peter_n place_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v leave_v but_o one_o epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v he_o too_o for_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o but_o what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o john_n 25._o he_o who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o one_o gospel_n though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v write_v 25._o so_o many_o book_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v he_o also_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a 4._o and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o also_o leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o very_a short_a epistle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v he_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o verse_n beside_o he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o write_v entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o plain_a homeliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o stile_n favour_n much_o of_o the_o grecian_a eloquence_n this_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o style_n which_o be_v different_a again_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v admirable_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o this_o every_o one_o will_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a who_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n origen_n add_v these_o say_v vales._n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v some_o one_o else_o who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v with_o explication_n the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n if_o any_o church_n therefore_o account_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n let_v it_o be_v commend_v even_o for_o so_o do_v for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o inconsiderate_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n but_o god_n alone_o true_o know_v who_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o of_o those_o write_a record_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o ascribe_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o clemens_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o to_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a emperor_n alexander_n in_o which_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o catechetick_a school_n to_o vales._n heraclas_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n forty_o three_o year_n complete_a heraclas_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v very_o famous_a chap._n xxvii_o how_o the_o bishop_n have_v he_o in_o admiration_n firmilianus_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o origen_n that_o he_o both_o invite_v he_o into_o the_o country_n of_o his_o province_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n go_v into_o judaea_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n beside_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o all_o time_n as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o permit_v only_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n moreover_o maximinus_n caesar_n succeed_v alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n he_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o
that_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o rebaptize_v one_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o vales._n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o have_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o and_o who_o have_v vales._n stand_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o vales._n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n moreover_o i_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o approach_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o his_o lamentation_n and_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o can_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n although_o he_o be_v desire_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o beside_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v direct_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n he_o preside_v over_o to_o xystus_n and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o prolix_a argumentation_n about_o and_o discourse_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o question_n propose_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o beside_o these_o concern_v lucianus_n which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n the_o roman_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n x._o concern_v valerian_n and_o the_o persecution_n in_o his_o reign_n moreover_o gallus_n have_v not_o possess_v the_o empire_n two_o complete_a year_n be_v slay_v valerian_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n again_o therefore_o what_o dionysius_n relate_v concern_v this_o valerian_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n in_o which_o he_o make_v this_o narration_n this_o also_o be_v reveal_v to_o s_o t_o john_n for_o say_v he_o vales._n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o valerian_n and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o before_o the_o persecution_n how_o kind_a and_o how_o love_v he_o be_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o no_o emperor_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n be_v so_o courteous_o so_o love_o dispose_v towards_o they_o no_o not_o vales._n those_o who_o be_v manifest_o report_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o he_o be_v who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n seem_v most_o merciful_a most_o love_a towards_o they_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v fill_v with_o pious_a man_n and_o be_v seem_o a_o church_n of_o god_n vales._n but_o his_o master_n and_o vales._n chief_z of_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o resolution_n bid_v he_o murder_n and_o persecute_v those_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o be_v impugner_n and_o obstructer_n of_o accurse_a and_o abominable_a sorcery_n for_o there_o be_v then_o and_o be_v yet_o live_v man_n who_o with_o their_o very_a aspect_n or_o felix_n blow_v upon_o or_o word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o utter_o to_o dissipate_v the_o cheat_n of_o noxious_a demon_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o perform_v impure_a rite_n of_o initiation_n abominable_a enchantment_n and_o execrable_a sacrifice_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o miserable_a infant_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o child_n of_o unhappy_a parent_n to_o rip_v open_a the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a babe_n and_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o cut_v asunder_o god_n own_o workmanship_n as_o if_o by_o these_o act_n he_o shall_v purchase_v for_o himself_o a_o prosperous_a felicity_n he_o also_o add_v these_o word_n indeed_o vales._n macrianus_n offer_v acceptable_a thank-offering_n to_o the_o demon_n for_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o who_o at_o first_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n do_v mind_v nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a vales._n or_o for_o the_o public_a but_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v vales._n woe_n to_o they_o who_o prophesy_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o public_a good_a for_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n which_o overrule_v all_o thing_n neither_o have_v he_o regard_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o alienate_v and_o banish_v himself_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o own_o vales._n salvation_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v in_o this_o thing_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o again_o say_v for_o valerian_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o act_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v expose_v to_o affront_n and_o reproach_n according_a to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o esaias_n say_v they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o recompense_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o vales._n this_o macrianus_n be_v most_o extraordinary_o desirous_a of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o put_v on_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n because_o of_o his_o feebleness_n of_o body_n he_o make_v his_o two_o son_n emperor_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n iniquity_n the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n speak_v be_v most_o evident_o accomplish_v in_o these_o two_o brother_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o for_o he_o impose_v his_o own_o vales._n evil_a lust_n which_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o child_n and_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n thus_o much_o dionysius_n write_v concern_v valerian_n chap._n xi_o concern_v what_o then_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n and_o to_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o rage_v exceed_o against_o he_o what_o suffering_n also_o he_o and_o other_o sustain_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n his_o own_o word_n will_v declare_v which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o vales._n germanus_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n who_o endeavour_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o revile_v he_o thus_o he_o answer_v he_o vales._n i_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o relate_v the_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 7._o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v close_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o reveal_v the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v in_o the_o assault_n make_v against_o i_o by_o germanus_n i_o come_v to_o aemilianus_n not_o without_o company_n for_o there_o follow_v i_o maximus_n my_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o faustus_n eusebius_n and_o chaeremon_n who_o be_v deacon_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o rome_n also_o then_o present_a go_v in_o with_o we_o neither_o do_v aemilianus_n say_v to_o i_o at_o first_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v solemn_a assembly_n for_o this_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v and_o a_o recursion_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a thing_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o assemble_v other_o but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o leave_v off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n other_o will_v follow_v my_o example_n i_o reply_v not_o impertinent_o but_o in_o short_a that_o vales._n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o i_o open_o protest_v that_o i_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o adore_v no_o other_o and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o change_v my_o mind_n nor_o ever_o cease_v be_v a_o christian_n after_o these_o word_n he_o bid_v we_o depart_v thence_o into_o a_o village_n call_v cephro_n adjoin_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o hear_v what_o word_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n as_o we_o find_v they_o insert_v in_o the_o vales._n public_a record_n vales._n when_o dionysius_n and_o faustus_n and_o maximus_n and_o marcellus_n and_o caeremon_n be_v bring_v in_o aemilianus_n the_o governor_n say_v i_o have_v also_o discourse_v with_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n concern_v the_o clemency_n which_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n have_v use_v towards_o you_o for_o they_o have_v give_v
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
crown_n of_o beauty_n let_v we_o hear_v she_o herself_o relate_v how_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o dance_v by_o esaias_n and_o with_o pleasant_a expression_n to_o shout_n forth_o thanksgiving_n to_o her_o god_n and_o king_n according_o let_v my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o coat_n of_o gladness_n he_o have_v encircle_v my_o head_n with_o a_o diadem_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o have_v bedeck_v i_o like_o a_o bride_n with_o ornament_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o multiply_v its_o flower_n and_o as_o a_o garden_n that_o cause_v its_o seed_n to_o spring_v forth_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v righteousness_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a thus_o do_v she_o sing_v and_o dance_v but_o in_o what_o expression_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o celestial_a word_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o answer_v she_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v 8._o fear_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v ignominious_o treat_v neither_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a because_o thou_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o deject_v in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o a_o woman_n hate_v from_o thy_o youth_n thy_o god_n have_v say_v for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o have_v forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n i_o will_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o 23._o arise_v arise_v thou_o who_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o thou_o have_v drink_v of_o and_o empty_v the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o âury_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o thy_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o comfort_v thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v it_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o have_v injure_v thou_o and_o debase_v thou_o 2._o arise_v arise_v put_v on_o strength_n put_v on_o thy_o glory_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n and_o arise_v sit_v down_o lose_v the_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n 21._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o view_v thy_o child_n gather_v together_o behold_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o on_o as_o a_o ornament_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o about_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v her_o bravery_n for_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v waste_v and_o ruinous_a shall_v now_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thy_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o thou_o that_o devour_v thou_o for_o thy_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v shall_v say_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o make_v a_o place_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o i_o be_o childless_a and_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v nourish_v these_o for_o i_o i_o be_v leave_v desolate_a these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v all_o this_o esaias_n have_v predict_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n real_o and_o actual_o fullfil_v in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o word_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n agreeable_o hereto_o have_v this_o vales._n dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o you_o all_o in_o common_a reach_v out_o to_o she_o your_o help_a hand_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n and_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n power_n raise_v and_o erect_v this_o desolate_a church_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n and_o have_v lift_v she_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v make_v she_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v by_o the_o delineation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o fabric_n be_v indeed_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o admiration_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_a intent_n upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o original_a example_n and_o primitive_a form_n hereof_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_o divine_a pattern_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o all_o miracle_n i_o mean_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o rational_a build_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o structure_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v free_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o part_n it_o shall_v bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a incorporeal_a rational_a different_a from_o all_o terrene_a matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o vales._n substance_n original_o and_o of_o its_o self_n intelligent_a after_o he_o have_v once_o thus_o create_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a spouse_n and_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o most_o sacred_a temple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n this_o he_o himself_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v say_v 12._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o purify_a soul_n which_o be_v so_o frame_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n but_o when_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o malicious_a devil_n by_o its_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o its_o own_o passion_n and_o be_v enamour_v with_o vice_n god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o defender_n it_o be_v easy_o captivate_v and_o remain_v expose_v to_o their_o treachery_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v enviers_fw-mi of_o its_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o utter_o batter_v down_o by_o the_o engine_n and_o machine_n of_o its_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o sink_v down_o into_o such_o a_o total_a ruin_n that_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o virtue_n be_v leave_v stand_v upon_o another_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n as_o dead_a utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o notion_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v natural_o imprint_v on_o it_o but_o this_o ruinate_a building_n which_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v waste_n by_o that_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v visible_a ãâ¦ã_z eye_n but_o by_o some_o destructive_a devil_n and_o by_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a wild_a beast_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n by_o wicked_a passion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vales._n fiery_a dart_n of_o their_o malice_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o true_o divine_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o name_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n afterward_o they_o bury_v it_o miserable_a wretch_n under_o a_o vast_a hoap_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o cast_v up_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o safety_n but_o its_o patron_n the_o divine_a and_o salutary_a word_n obey_v the_o love_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a father_n show_v towards_o mankind_n restore_v it_o again_o after_o it_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o its_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o have_v unite_v to_o himself_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o most_o pious_a prince_n he_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a man_n and_o also_o from_o those_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n hate_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o bring_v to_o light_a man_n very_o well_o know_v to_o he_o person_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v vales._n consecrate_a priest_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v secret_o conceal_v and_o secure_v by_o his_o defence_n during_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n who_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o magnificent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o
you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n confute_v marcellus_n book_n in_o a_o discourse_n against_o he_o comprise_v in_o vales._n three_o entire_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v against_o marcellus_n he_o quote_v marcellus_n own_o word_n in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o maintain_v that_o marcellus_n do_v assert_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n chap._n xxi_o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_v this_o person_n i_o mean_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v publish_v i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a at_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n moreover_o in_o his_o three_o vales._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o emperor_n incite_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v before_o disagree_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o nice_a they_o do_v all_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n how_o can_v any_o person_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o tenet_n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o seem_v to_o opinion_n arianize_v in_o regard_n he_o always_o say_v vales._n by_o christ._n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n and_o before_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n moreover_o in_o regard_n arius_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n like_a unto_o one_o of_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n hear_v what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n concern_v this_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprehend_v who_o have_v audacious_o style_v he_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v who_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n vales._n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o like_o they_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v he_o then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v whosoever_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vales._n creature_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o person_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o name_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v be_v his_fw-la son_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o father_n aught_o deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v else_o but_o most_o exact_o like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o king_n indeed_o build_v a_o city_n but_o he_o beget_v not_o a_o city_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v not_o to_o build_v a_o son_n and_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o framer_n not_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v style_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o so_o also_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o say_n may_v be_v once_o find_v â_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o inspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v afterward_o and_o not_o as_o marcellus_n do_v subvert_v a_o principal_a point_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o one_o word_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n utter_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o term_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v say_v thus_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o thing_n explain_v by_o we_o before_o that_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n but_o although_o he_o say_v he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o some_o have_v perverse_o suppose_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v live_v preexi_a and_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o term_n create_v be_v in_o that_o place_n use_v instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n style_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n among_o man_n a_o creature_n say_v creature_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v version_n prepare_v to_o invoke_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n create_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o create_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n by_o he_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v before_o but_o he_o be_v send_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o like_o thunder_n 4._o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o they_o declare_v god_n christ_n among_o all_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v 13._o for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n the_o term_n creat_v be_v make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o send_v or_o constitute_v and_o the_o word_n thunder_n in_o another_o manner_n signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v not_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n before_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o
follow_v therefore_o wherein_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n be_v consul_n they_o meet_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n over_o which_o church_n euzöius_fw-la preside_v in_o which_o city_n the_o emperor_n also_o reside_v at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o few_o of_o they_o resume_v a_o debate_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v before_o say_v that_o the_o term_n father_n homoïos_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v both_o at_o ariminum_n and_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o long_o keep_v their_o vizour_n on_o but_o affirm_v bare_a face_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n unlike_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o will_n also_o and_o they_o open_o assert_v according_a as_o arius_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o opinion_n those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o aëtius_n heresy_n at_o antioch_n give_v their_o assent_n wherefore_o beside_o their_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o arian_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n anomoei_n and_o heretic_n exucontii_n by_o those_o at_o antioch_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o upon_o meletius_n account_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o homoöusians_n why_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o term_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o attempt_v to_o elude_v this_o objection_n by_o such_o fallacious_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o the_o phrase_n god_n of_o god_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o creed_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fallacy_n sophism_n who_o be_v a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o such_o expression_n be_v ignorant_a after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v in_o former_a time_n discuss_v and_o interpret_v such_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o attempt_n to_o cavil_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n throw_v upon_o they_o they_o recite_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v before_o publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n georgius_n therefore_o return_v to_o alexandria_n continue_v his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o athanasius_n as_o yet_o abscond_v and_o persecute_v those_o in_o alexandria_n who_o embrace_v not_o his_o sentiment_n he_o be_v also_o cruel_a and_o severe_a towards_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n to_o most_o of_o who_o he_o be_v very_o odious_a at_o jerusalem_n vales._n harrenius_fw-la be_v ordain_v in_o cyrillus_n his_o room_n you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o after_o he_o vales._n heraclius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o who_o be_v succeed_v by_o hilarius_n but_o at_o length_n cyrillus_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o recover_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o heresy_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o apollinaristae_n and_o their_o heresy_n at_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o each_o of_o their_o name_n be_v apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a in_o that_o church_n the_o son_n have_v a_o reader_n place_n they_o be_v both_o teacher_n of_o grecian_a literature_n the_o father_n teach_v grammar_n the_o son_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a and_o have_v at_o first_o teach_v at_o beryâus_n he_o remove_v afterward_o to_o laodioea_n where_o he_o marry_v and_o begaâ_n his_o son_n apollinaris_n they_o both_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o epiphanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n they_o converse_v together_o with_o he_o but_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n fear_v that_o by_o their_o continual_a converse_n with_o that_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o gentilism_n forbid_v their_o go_v to_o he_o they_o regard_v the_o bishop_n prohibition_n very_o little_a continue_v their_o intimacy_n with_o epiphanius_n after_o this_o georgius_n successor_n to_o theodotus_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v and_o wean_v they_o from_o converse_v with_o epiphanius_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o persuade_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o punish_v they_o both_o with_o excommunication_n apollinaris_n the_o son_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o fluentness_n of_o his_o sophistick_a faculty_n of_o speak_v he_o also_o frame_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o flourish_v at_o this_o present_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o inventour_n but_o some_o do_v report_n that_o they_o dissent_v from_o georgius_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o maintain_v absurdity_n sometime_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n at_o other_o incline_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n laying_z hold_v therefore_o of_o this_o specious_a pretext_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v no_o body_n adhere_v to_o they_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o first_o assert_v that_o hom._n humanity_n be_v assume_v by_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n without_o the_o soul._n but_o afterward_o rectify_v their_o former_a error_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v they_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o assume_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n but_o that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mind_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n only_o these_o heretic_n do_o affirm_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n who_o from_o they_o be_v now_o call_v apollinaristae_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o we_o shall_v mention_v the_o two_o appollinaris_n again_o in_o due_a place_n chap._n xlvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n moreover_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n julianus_n caesar_n engage_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o barbarian_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n great_o belove_v by_o all_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n put_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v by_o euzoïus_n and_o etc._n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o julianus_n but_o arrive_v between_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o mopsucrenae_fw-la be_v seize_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a solicitude_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o olympiad_n constantius_n live_v forty_o five_o year_n and_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o he_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n after_o who_o death_n he_o govern_v twenty_o five_o which_o space_n of_o year_n this_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o concern_v julianus_n his_o extract_n and_o education_n and_o how_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o revolt_v to_o gentilism_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n about_o the_o three_o of_o november_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n during_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v julianus_n arrive_v from_o the_o western_a part_n vales._n about_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n next_o ensue_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o eloquence_n let_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o intimado_n expect_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o pompous_a and_o majestic_a stile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o character_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n shall_v in_o every_o particular_a correspond_v with_o his_o greatness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o the_o composure_n of_o
thing_n that_o be_v compound_v the_o same_o author_n deliver_v these_o very_a word_n every_o proposition_n say_v he_o have_v either_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v praedicat_v or_o a_o species_n or_o a_o differentià _fw-la or_o a_o proprium_fw-la or_o a_o accidens_fw-la or_o what_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n let_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v inexplicable_a be_v adore_v with_o silence_n thus_o argue_v evagrius_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o although_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o digression_n by_o relate_v these_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v mention_v they_o here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v useful_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n viii_o some_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o athanasius_n apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n at_o the_o same_o time_n athanasius_n recite_v the_o apologetic_n he_o have_v former_o make_v concern_v his_o own_o flight_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a some_o passage_n whereof_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v large_a to_o be_v inquire_v out_o and_o peruse_v by_o the_o studious_a behold_v say_v he_o these_o be_v the_o audacious_a villainy_n of_o those_o impious_a wretch_n these_o be_v their_o practice_n and_o yet_o they_o blush_v not_o at_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v former_o vales._n contrive_v against_o we_o but_o do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n accuse_v we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v their_o murder_a hand_n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o dispatch_v we_o in_o fine_a under_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o fear_n but_o be_v ignorant_a that_o whilst_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o this_o they_o retort_v the_o crime_n upon_o themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o fly_v it_o be_v much_o worse_a to_o pursue_v for_o the_o one_o abscond_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v murder_v but_o the_o other_o pursue_v with_o a_o design_n to_o murder_v yea_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v but_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o murder_n violate_v the_o law_n and_o do_v himself_o give_v other_o a_o occasion_n of_o fly_v if_o therefore_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o flight_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o pursuit_n let_v they_o leave_v plot_v and_o those_o that_o fly_v will_v soon_o desist_v from_o make_v their_o escape_n but_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o act_v their_o own_o villainy_n but_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o apprehend_v be_v very_o sensible_a that_o the_o flight_n of_o such_o as_o be_v pursue_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n against_o they_o that_o pursue_v for_o no_o body_n fly_v from_o a_o meek_a and_o good-natured_a person_n but_o rather_o from_o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o barbarous_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o in_o debt_n flee_v from_o saul_n to_o david_n wherefore_o these_o person_n also_o endeavour_v to_o slay_v such_o as_o conceal_v themselves_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o in_o this_o case_n also_o these_o mistake_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a the_o flight_n be_v by_o so_o much_o will_v the_o slaughter_n cause_v by_o their_o treachery_n and_o the_o banishment_n be_v more_o evident_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n for_o whether_o they_o kill_v death_n will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n against_o they_o or_o again_o whether_o they_o banish_v they_o do_v in_o every_o place_n forth_o erect_v monument_n of_o their_o own_o injustice_n against_o themselves_o be_v they_o therefore_o sound_v as_o to_o their_o intellectual_n they_o may_v perceive_v themselves_o entangle_v herein_o and_o egregious_o mistake_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v infatuate_v for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v incite_v to_o persecute_v and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o murder_v other_o perceive_v not_o their_o own_o impiety_n for_o if_o they_o reproach_v such_o as_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o and_o calumniate_v such_o as_o fly_v from_o their_o pursuer_n what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v jacob_n fly_v from_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o moses_n retreat_v into_o the_o country_n of_o 15._o madian_n for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n what_o answer_n will_v these_o babbler_n make_v to_o david_n who_o flee_v from_o saul_n when_o he_o etc._n send_v messenger_n from_o his_o own_o house_n to_o murder_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o change_v his_o countenance_n until_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o abimelech_n abimelech_n and_o avoid_v the_o treachery_n or_o what_o will_v these_o fellow_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a elias_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o ahab_n and_o fly_v because_o of_o jezebel_n menace_n at_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v slay_v abscond_v conceal_v themselves_o in_o cave_n with_o 13._o abdia_n or_o have_v they_o not_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v ancient_a but_o they_o have_v also_o quite_o forget_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o disciple_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n retreat_v and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o 33._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o damascus_n by_o the_o governor_n be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v he_o since_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n record_v these_o thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n what_o excuse_n can_v they_o invent_v for_o their_o rash_a precipitancy_n for_o if_o they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o timidity_n that_o audacious_a reproach_n recoil_v upon_o themselves_o being_n madman_n as_o it_o be_v but_o if_o they_o calumniate_v those_o holy_a person_n as_o have_v do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o unskilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o command_n that_o 11._o city_n of_o refuge_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o who_o speak_v to_o moses_n come_v himself_o into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v again_o give_v this_o command_n say_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v from_o this_o city_n to_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v 18._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v then_o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n let_v he_o who_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n let_v not_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n when_o therefore_o the_o saint_n understand_v these_o thing_n they_o enter_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o for_o the_o same_o command_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o give_v he_o have_v deliver_v by_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v command_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o word_n himself_o also_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o vouchsafe_v to_o conceal_v himself_o as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v persecute_v again_o he_o be_v please_v to_o fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o conspiracy_n for_o it_o become_v he_o that_o as_o by_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o undergo_a these_o affliction_n so_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o shall_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v man_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o himself_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n give_v this_o command_n to_o joseph_n by_o a_o angel_n 13._o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o son_n archelaus_n he_o retire_v to_o nazareth_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v himself_o
month_n and_o year_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v observe_v beside_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o do_v loud_o affirm_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v a_o shadow_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o very_a apostle_n dos_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o where_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n on_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v leave_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o gratitude_n and_o benevolence_n who_o have_v have_v benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n man_n love_v festival_n because_o thereon_o they_o have_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o labour_n each_o person_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o save_a passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v we_o by_o any_o law_n to_o observe_v this_o festival_n not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o any_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o history_n sake_n in_o order_n to_o a_o publish_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n on_o their_o very_a festival_n that_o it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o introduce_v good_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o custom_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a observation_n among_o all_o person_n from_o some_o old_a usage_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v make_v any_o determinate_a decree_n about_o it_o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n have_v its_o original_n among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o custom_n rather_o than_o law_n the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o most_o people_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n disregard_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o though_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o till_o such_o time_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n overmuch_o heat_v with_o anger_n send_v a_o i_o excommunicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o moon_n quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n for_o which_o fact_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n severe_o reprove_v victor_n by_o letter_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v in_o their_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n also_o that_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o cordianus_fw-la communicate_v with_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o he_o on_o account_n of_o this_o festival_n although_o polycarp_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o country_n usage_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n some_o therefore_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o have_v say_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o in_o the_o vales._n eastern_a part_n celebrate_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n indeed_o but_o they_o differ_v concern_v the_o month_n those_o first_o mention_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v although_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n vales._n these_o celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o easter_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o aries_n on_o that_o month_n which_o the_o antiochian_o term_v xanthicus_n and_o the_o roman_n april_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n hereof_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o mistake_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o josephus_n agreeable_a whereto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o these_o person_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christians_o in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o ocean_n itself_o be_v find_v to_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o person_n keep_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o synod_n synod_n under_o constantine_n alter_v this_o festival_n as_o vales._n some_o have_v noise_v it_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o those_o person_n who_o differ_v about_o this_o festival_n advise_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v but_o few_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n you_o will_v find_v the_o emperor_n letter_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n run_v thus_o 19_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v and_o some_o place_n also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o right_n and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v engage_v it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v observe_v with_o one_o concordant_a mind_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n throughout_o italy_n africa_n all_o egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o libya_n all_o greece_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dicecesis_n and_o cilicia_n will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v by_o your_o prudence_n also_o which_o will_v attentive_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v chief_o and_o in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o vales._n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o emperor_n letter_n further_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n say_v that_o the_o usage_n in_o force_n with_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o party_n can_v produce_v any_o write_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o moreover_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n from_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n i_o do_v from_o hence_o conjecture_v no_o sect_n of_o religion_n observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n vales._n although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v rite_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a usage_n of_o church_n first_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o fast_n before_o easter_n be_v observe_v one_o way_n by_o some_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n different_a by_o other_o vales._n for_o they_o at_o rome_n fast_o three_o continue_a week_n before_o easter_n except_v saturdays_n and_o sunday_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o illyricum_n those_o throughout_o all_o achaia_n and_o vales._n they_o at_o alexandria_n observe_v a_o fast_a of_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n which_o they_o term_v lent_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_n from_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o fast_o three_o five_o day_n only_o
marinus_n disagree_v with_o agapius_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n but_o these_o two_o contend_v not_o one_o with_o another_o about_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o about_o precedency_n primacy_n the_o goth_n side_v with_o agapius_n wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n abominate_v the_o contest_v raise_v between_o they_o two_o as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o vain_a glory_n desert_v they_o and_o become_v adherent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n when_o therefore_o the_o arian_n have_v continue_v divide_v among_o themselves_o during_o the_o space_n of_o vales._n thirty_o five_o year_n afterward_o vales._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o plintha_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o the_o psathyriani_n be_v persuade_v to_o cease_v from_o contend_v be_v again_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o they_o make_v a_o sanction_n amongst_a themselves_o in_o form_n of_o a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v that_o that_o query_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o separation_n between_o they_o shall_v in_o future_a never_o be_v mention_v but_o they_o can_v bring_v this_o to_o effect_v no_o where_o save_v at_o constantinople_n only_o for_o in_o other_o city_n if_o any_o of_o these_o two_o party_n chance_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n therein_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a separation_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o division_n among_o the_o arian_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o eunomian_o also_o raise_v faction_n among_o themselves_o which_o have_v various_a denomination_n give_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n moreover_o neither_o do_v the_o eunomian_o continue_v undivided_a for_o eunomius_n himself_o have_v long_o before_o this_o make_v a_o 13._o separation_n from_o eudoxius_n who_o 7._o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n make_v this_o his_o pretence_n to_o wit_n because_o eudoxius_n refuse_v to_o give_v reception_n to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n who_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o be_v after_o this_o divide_a into_o several_a faction_n for_o first_o one_o theophronius_n a_o cappadocian_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v by_o eunomius_n and_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o his_o book_n concern_v interpretation_n but_o rude_o indistinct_o and_o imperfect_o have_v write_v book_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o be_v by_o they_o eject_v as_o a_o desertour_n of_o their_o sect._n this_o person_n afterward_o hold_v assembly_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n then_o one_o eutychius_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o very_a frigid_a slight_a controversy_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o eunomian_o and_o at_o this_o present_a have_v his_o meeting_n apart_o theophronius_n follower_n be_v term_v eunomio-theophroniani_a and_o the_o adherent_n of_o eutychius_n be_v call_v eunomi-eutychiani_a what_o those_o slight_a and_o trifle_a word_n be_v about_o which_o they_o differ_v i_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v record_v in_o this_o history_n lest_o i_o shall_v too_o far_o digress_v from_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v mention_v this_o only_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v adulterate_v baptism_n for_o they_o baptize_v not_o unto_o the_o trinity_n but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v also_o for_o some_o time_n a_o dissension_n among_o the_o macedoniani_n when_o one_o eutropius_n a_o presbyter_n hold_v separate_a assembly_n and_o carterius_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o other_o sect_n descend_v from_o these_o in_o other_o city_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o make_v my_o residence_n in_o constantinople_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v i_o large_a have_v resolve_v to_o be_v large_a in_o my_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o that_o city_n both_o because_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o transaction_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v in_o that_o city_n have_v be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o at_o different_a time_n now_o if_o any_o person_n be_v desirous_a of_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o various_a sect_n he_o may_v have_v a_o account_n hereof_o by_o read_v that_o book_n entitle_v ancoratus_fw-la which_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n compose_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o matter_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n be_v disturb_v upon_o this_o occasion_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v eugenius_n tyranny_n and_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n also_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o western_a part_n a_o grammarian_n by_o name_n eugenius_n have_v sometime_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n afterward_o leave_v his_o school_n and_o undertake_v a_o military_a employment_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n where_o he_o be_v make_v vales._n master_n of_o the_o emperor_n desk_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n more_o high_o esteem_v than_o other_o he_o can_v not_o with_o moderation_n bear_v his_o prosperous_a success_n but_o take_v one_o arbogaste_n bear_v in_o vales._n galatia_n the_o less_o who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la a_o person_n of_o a_o rough_a temper_n cruel_a and_o bloody-minded_a to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o resolve_v to_o usurp_v the_o imperial_a crown_n both_o these_o person_n therefore_o determine_v to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n have_v vales._n hire_v the_o eunuch_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n to_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o design_n these_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o promise_n of_o great_a place_n than_o they_o have_v at_o present_a vales._n strangle_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sleep_n eugenius_n therefore_o immediate_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o supreme_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n inform_v hereof_o be_v again_o extreme_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v in_o regard_n a_o way_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o other_o trouble_n after_o the_o war_n wage_v against_o maximus_n have_v therefore_o summon_v together_o his_o military_a force_n and_o proclaim_v his_o son_n honorius_n augustus_n in_o his_o own_o three_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o abundantius_fw-la on_o the_o ten_o of_o january_n he_o march_v again_o in_o great_a haste_n into_o the_o western_a part_n vales._n leave_v both_o his_o son_n now_o create_a augusti_n at_o constantinople_n many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n inhabitant_n beyond_o the_o danube_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o undertake_v against_o eugenius_n come_v in_o voluntary_o to_o give_v he_o their_o assistance_n against_o the_o tyrant_n after_o some_o short_a time_n he_o arrive_v in_o the_o gallia_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a army_n for_o there_o the_o tyrant_n preparation_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o receive_v he_o who_o also_o have_v a_o vast_a army_n they_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n therefore_o near_o the_o river_n name_v frigidus_n which_o be_v distant_a occidentali_fw-la from_o aquileia_n thirty_o six_o mile_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n where_o the_o roman_n engage_v the_o roman_n the_o fight_n be_v doubtful_a but_o where_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n auxiliary_n engage_v eugenius_n force_n have_v much_o the_o better_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n among_o the_o barbarian_n be_v in_o a_o great-agony_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a frustrate_v of_o his_o request_n for_o bacurius_n his_o own_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v so_o far_o encourage_v as_o to_o run_v with_o his_o vanguard_n to_o that_o part_n where_o the_o barbarian_n be_v rout_v hard_a press_v upon_o by_o the_o enemy_n who_o break_v through_o their_o rank_n and_o rout_v those_o that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v on_o the_o pursuit_n there_o happen_v another_o accident_n also_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o a_o very_a violent_a wind_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a which_o retort_v the_o dart_n cast_v by_o eugenius_n force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o moreover_o it_o carry_v those_o throw_v by_o theodosius_n soldier_n with_o a_o great_a force_n against_o the_o enemy_n so_o prevalent_a be_v the_o emperor_n prayer_n
expression_n open_v a_o way_n to_o blasphemy_n nestorius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o only_o not_o curb_n anastasius_n nor_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o true_a but_o also_o open_o and_o manifest_o add_v strength_n to_o what_o anastasius_n have_v say_v and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v dispute_v about_o these_o point_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v insert_v and_o intermix_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o by_o belch_a forth_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n attempt_v to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v far_o more_o blasphemous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o can_v term_v he_o god_n who_o be_v two_o month_n and_o three_o month_n old_a as_o it_o be_v plain_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o account_n hereof_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a ephesine_n synod_n chap._n iii_o what_o cyrillus_n the_o great_a write_v to_o nestorius_n and_o how_o the_o three_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n come_v late_o which_o assertion_n when_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_fw-la prelate_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v reprove_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o nestorius_n have_v defend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o vales._n nor_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o those_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n or_o they_o send_v he_o by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o senior_n rome_n but_o fearless_o vomit_v forth_o his_o own_o poison_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n cyrillus_n for_o which_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n make_v his_o request_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n who_o at_o that_o time_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o by_o his_o order_n the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n may_v be_v convene_v the_o vales._n imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n theodosius_n appoint_a the_o day_n of_o the_o synod_n convention_n to_o be_v on_o the_o 103._o day_n of_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n whereon_o the_o lifegiving_a spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v vales._n upon_o we_o nestorius_n in_o regard_n ephesus_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o constantinople_n come_v thither_o first_o also_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o arrive_v before_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o vales._n as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v in_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n soon_o for_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o be_v twelve_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n heretofore_o call_v antioch_n but_o now_o term_v theopolis_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o expedite_a and_o nimble_a traveller_n but_o to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o good_a at_o travel_v they_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o day_n journey_v distant_a and_o ephesus_n be_v at_o least_o thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o antioch_n wherefore_o johannes_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n meet_v at_o the_o appoint_a day_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v out_o when_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o have_v celebrate_v that_o term_v the_o ãâã_d new_a sunday_n within_o their_o own_o see_v chap._n iu._n how_o nestorius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o therefore_o fifteen_o day_n be_v pass_v beyond_o the_o day_n prefix_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o much_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v before_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_fw-la etc._n the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a and_o the_o place_n of_o caelestinus_n who_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n they_o summon_v in_o nestorius_n therefore_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o promise_v to_o come_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o have_v be_v thrice_o call_v after_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n convene_v undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o day_n which_o have_v pass_v after_o the_o set_a day_n they_o be_v in_o number_n sixteen_o day_n and_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o nestorius_n and_o also_o nestorius_n letter_n to_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v read_v moreover_o when_o that_o sacred_a letter_n of_o the_o famous_a caelestinus_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o same_o nestorius_n have_v be_v annex_v further_o when_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o acacius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o chair_n see_v of_o melitina_n have_v declare_v those_o blasphemous_a expression_n which_o nestorius_n have_v manifest_o and_o open_o belch_v forth_o at_o ephesus_n last_o when_o many_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o approve_a father_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o right_a and_o sincere_a faith_n have_v be_v join_v together_o and_o also_o when_o the_o various_a blasphemy_n foolish_o and_o mad_o utter_v by_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o order_n i_o say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v the_o holy_a synod_n pronounce_v sentence_v against_o nestorius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n moreover_o in_o regard_n the_o most_o reverend_a nestorius_n will_v neither_o obey_v our_o summons_n nor_o admit_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o religious_a bishop_n send_v by_o we_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o his_o impious_a expression_n and_o have_v find_v both_o from_o his_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v and_o also_o from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o have_v late_o speak_v in_o this_o metropolis_n which_o expression_n of_o his_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o person_n at_o his_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a be_v necessary_o induce_v thereto_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minister_n caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o many_o tear_n we_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o sad_a sentence_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v blaspheme_v by_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o present_a holy_a synod_n that_o the_o same_o nestorius_n be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sacerdotal_a convention_n chap._n v._o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n after_o five_o day_n depose_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v innocent_a soon_o after_o and_o depose_v johannes_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v nestorius_n deposition_n after_o this_o most_o legal_a and_o just_a sentence_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o prelate_n about_o he_o arrive_v there_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n deposition_n and_o have_v convene_v he_o those_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n depose_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n but_o when_o cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n have_v present_v libel_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v with_o they_o although_o chapter_n socrates_n through_o ignorance_n have_v relate_v this_o matter_n otherwise_o johannes_n be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o deposition_n which_o he_o have_v make_v who_o not_o appear_v after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o call_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o deposition_n but_o johannes_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o holy_a communion_n and_o from_o all_o sacerdotal_a authority_n further_n theodosius_n at_o first_o approve_v not_o of_o nestorius_n deposition_n but_o have_v afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o have_v write_v very_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n they_o come_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o confirm_v nestorius_n deposition_n chap._n vi_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillus_n
right_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o but_o be_v frame_v by_o fraud_n and_o a_o illegal_a artifice_n of_o cyrillus_n i_o will_v willing_o say_v thus_o much_o why_o since_o theodosius_n be_v his_o favourer_n be_v he_o banish_v and_o without_o obtain_v the_o least_o commiseration_n condemn_v to_o so_o many_o exile_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o or_o why_o if_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o number_v among_o those_o depart_a and_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n vales._n that_o which_o appear_v not_o any_o more_o in_o sight_n or_o that_o which_o survive_v not_o any_o long_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o benevolence_n that_o have_v no_o enemy_n have_v he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o cyrillus_n be_v praise_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o person_n as_o have_v be_v a_o loud_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o write_v what_o be_v false_a come_v on_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o nestorius_n himself_o into_o the_o midst_n give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o very_a thing_n recite_v to_o i_o therefore_o o_fw-la nestorius_n some_o passage_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebaïs_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n by_o a_o imperial_a order_n we_o inhabit_v oäsis_n otherwise_o call_v âbis_fw-la and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o foresay_a oäsis_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o vales._n a_o barbaric_a captivity_n and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o we_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a how_o i_o know_v not_o etc._n be_v move_v with_o a_o compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o after_o they_o have_v terrify_v we_o with_o menace_a declaration_n that_o we_o shall_v immediate_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o regard_n the_o mazices_n will_v sudden_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o after_o they_o we_o be_v come_v to_o thebaïs_n together_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o captive_n who_o the_o barbarian_n out_o of_o commiseration_n bring_v to_o we_o for_o what_o intent_n i_o know_v not_o moreover_o they_o have_v be_v every_o one_o permit_v to_o go_v whither_o they_o desire_v but_o we_o by_o come_v public_o to_o panopolis_n personal_o do_v exhibit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o one_o enquiry_n by_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o our_o captivity_n shall_v either_o frame_v a_o accusation_n of_o flight_n against_o we_o or_o else_o form_n a_o forge_v invention_n of_o some_o other_o fault_n for_o malice_n be_v productive_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v your_o greatness_n magnificence_n to_o take_v care_n according_a to_o that_o provision_n the_o law_n have_v make_v of_o our_o captivity_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v a_o captive_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o mischief_n to_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o man_n lest_o all_o generation_n shall_v from_o hence_o forth_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o barbarian_n captive_a than_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o have_v add_v a_o oath_n he_o make_v his_o request_n to_o the_o governor_n thus_o that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o our_o remove_n from_o oäsis_n panopolis_n hither_o which_o happen_v from_o our_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o so_o whatever_o determination_n shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n may_v now_o at_o length_n be_v make_v concern_v we_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o nestorius_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a governor_n whether_o you_o will_v account_v this_o present_a letter_n from_o we_o to_o your_o magnificence_n as_o write_v from_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o admonition_n from_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o patience_n the_o narration_n contain_v therein_o concern_v many_o matter_n write_v from_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v oäsis_n otherwise_o term_v ibis_n have_v be_v several_a way_n ruin_v of_o late_a by_o a_o incursion_n make_v into_o it_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o vales._n nomads_n and_o after_o some_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v thus_o by_o what_o impulse_n or_o on_o what_o occasion_n your_o magnificence_n be_v move_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o we_o have_v be_v send_v by_o barbarian_a soldier_n from_o panopolis_n to_o elephantina_n a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n towards_o which_o we_o have_v be_v drag_v by_o the_o forementioned_a military_a assistance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v tire_v by_o our_o travel_a more_o than_o half_a that_o journey_n we_o again_o meet_v with_o a_o order_n of_o your_o magnanimity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o panopolis_n have_v therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o misery_n vales._n of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n our_o body_n be_v infirm_a and_o age_a and_o our_o hand_n and_o side_n tire_v we_o come_v again_o to_o panopolis_n in_o a_o manner_n breathe_v forth_o our_o soul_n and_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o cruciate_v with_o the_o calamity_n and_o mischief_n of_o our_o pain_n another_o order_n write_v by_o your_o magnanimity_n fly_v come_v in_o great_a haste_n whereby_o we_o be_v convey_v again_o from_o panopolis_n to_o a_o place_n adjoin_v thereto_o vales._n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n determination_n concern_v we_o on_o a_o sudden_a another_o decree_n be_v again_o draw_v up_o against_o we_o without_o any_o commiseration_n in_o order_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n a_o four_o banishment_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v sufficient_a and_o may_v it_o be_v enough_o vales._n to_o have_v decree_v so_o many_o banishment_n against_o one_o body_n and_o vales._n after_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o their_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o your_o magnificence_n permit_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o ouâ_n most_o victorious_a emperor_n even_o by_o we_o also_o by_o who_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v these_o be_v our_o advice_n as_o to_o a_o son_n from_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a now_o as_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v what_o you_o think_v good_a since_o mind_n no_o reason_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o sway_v your_o mind_n after_o this_o manner_n nestorius_n in_o his_o letter_n strike_v and_o leap_v with_o his_o fist_n and_o feeâ_n and_o revile_v empire_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistracy_n have_v not_o be_v make_v prudent_a by_o the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v âeard_n read_v a_o certain_a writer_n declare_v his_o latter_a end_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o depart_v to_o great_a and_o immortal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o chap._n viii_o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constagtinople_n after_o that_o destructive_a pest_n nestorius_n maximianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n constantinople_n under_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v all_o imaginable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n proclus_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o common_a way_n man_n of_o mankind_n flavianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o flavianus_n his_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o impious_a eutyches_n be_v start_v a_o particular_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v 1636._o at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v heretofore_o refuted_a nestorius_n blasphemy_n be_v until_o then_o but_o a_o rhetorician_n present_v libel_n therefore_o when_o eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o and_o at_o his_o appear_a afterward_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o
the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o other_o go_n any_o one_o may_v also_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o their_o phalli_n their_o ithyphalli_n phallagogia_n their_o vast_a priapus_n and_o pan_n who_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o obscene_a member_n and_o at_o their_o mystery_n celebrate_a at_o eleusine_n commendable_a for_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sun_n see_v they_o not_o but_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o to_o the_o obscene_a worshipper_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v let_v we_o spur_v on_o our_o horse_n goal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n and_o render_v the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o theodosius'â_n reign_n manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o same_o emperor_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o term_v justinian_n code_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o constitution_n theodosius_n incite_v thereto_o by_o god_n have_v with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v condemn_v nestorius_n he_o for_o who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n as_o nestorius_n himself_o have_v relate_v anathenia_n and_o have_v denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o record_v in_o these_o express_a word_n moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o imitate_v emulate_v the_o impious_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o follow_v his_o detestable_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v läick_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v the_o same_o emperor_n make_v other_o law_n on_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o ardency_n of_o his_o zeal_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o pillar_n stylite_a in_o these_o time_n symeones_n a_o person_n of_o a_o holy_a vales._n and_o most_o celebrate_a memory_n flourish_v and_o be_v conspicuous_a eminent_a he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o institute_v the_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o circumference_n of_o who_o mansion_n be_v scarce_o two_o cubit_n at_o which_o time_n domnus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o symeones_n and_o have_v admire_v his_o station_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v desirous_a of_o some_o more_o secret_a converse_v with_o he_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o meet_v together_o vales._n and_o have_v consecrate_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v one_o another_o the_o vivifick_a communion_n this_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n emulate_v the_o converse_n of_o the_o celestial_a power_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o affair_n upon-earth_n and_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o nature_n which_o tend_v downward_o pursue_v thing_n sublime_a and_o have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o thing_n upon_o earth_n he_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o offer_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n his_o supplication_n for_o man_n and_o procure_v from_o heaven_n the_o supernal_a benevolence_n upon_o man_n this_o person_n prediction_n miracle_n have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v theodoret_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n have_v 1642._o record_v they_o very_o eloquent_o vales._n but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v most_o especial_o defective_a in_o this_o follow_v passage_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v preserve_v among_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a solitude_n and_o from_o which_o very_a person_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o when_o therefore_o symeones_n that_o angel_n upon_o earth_n that_o citizen_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o have_v institute_v this_o new_a and_o hitherto_o unknown_a way_n of_o live_v to_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a desert_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o who_o they_o order_v to_o inquire_v of_o symeones_n what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a course_n of_o life_n be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v that_o way_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v and_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o proceed_v in_o another_o new_a one_o hitherto_o whole_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_a father_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o vales._n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v down_o their_o order_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o troublesome_a and_o afflictive_a way_n of_o live_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o will_v with_o a_o readiness_n forthwith_o obey_v their_o admonition_n it_o be_v their_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o force_n when_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o symeon_n have_v forthwith_o put_v down_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n resolve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n the_o messenger_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o be_n strong_a and_o behave_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n thy_o station_n be_v of_o god_n this_o true_o memorable_a action_n of_o symeon_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o further_n this_o person_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n influence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v antioch_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o so_o much_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n and_o reprove_v he_o so_o smart_o revere_v god_n only_a his_o own_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n revoak_v his_o own_o order_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n remove_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o have_v suggest_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o vales._n aërial_a martyr_n in_o these_o express_v word_n that_o he_o will_v put_v up_o his_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o his_o own_o blessing_n moreover_o symeon_n spend_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o this_o afflictive_a and_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fiâst_a monastery_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n he_o spend_v nine_o year_n and_o seven_o and_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n call_v a._n the_o mandra_fw-la during_o ten_o year_n of_o which_o time_n he_o perform_v his_o combat_n in_o a_o certain_a narrow_a place_n he_o dwell_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o short_a pillar_n and_o thirty_o year_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o forty_o cubit_n long_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o succeed_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n to_o wit_n when_o leo_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o martyrius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n also_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la come_v to_o symeon_n mandra_fw-la accompany_v with_o those_o military_a force_n he_o have_v about_o he_o and_o with_o other_o multitude_n and_o guard_v the_o most_o precious_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a symeones_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o neighbour_a city_n may_v not_o meet_v together_o and_o steal_v it_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n therefore_o be_v convey_v to_o antioch_n very_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v perform_v even_o by_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n leo_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o antiochian_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o he_o wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v no_o wall_n to_o our_o city_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v bring_v hither_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o fortification_n by_o which_o word_n the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v prevail_v upon_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a body_n many_o of_o this_o person_n relic_n have_v be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v
high_a indignity_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v every_o dye_n as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v revenge_v both_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o assassination_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o own_o liberty_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v fierce_a and_o of_o a_o anger_n inexorable_a implacable_a if_o when_o she_o use_v her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v it_o inviolate_a her_o chastity_n be_v forcible_o take_v from_o she_o and_o especial_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v her_o husband_n assassin_n she_o send_v therefore_o into_o libya_n africa_n to_o gizerichus_n and_o have_v forthwith_o present_v he_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o by_o her_o declaration_n put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o she_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a invasion_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n promise_v she_o will_v betray_v all_o to_o he_o which_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v rome_n be_v take_v but_o gizerichus_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o of_o a_o disposition_n inconstant_a and_o mutable_a keep_v not_o say_v his_o promise_n even_o with_o she_o but_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o make_v plunder_v of_o all_o its_o riches_n he_o take_v eudoxia_n together_o with_o her_o two_o daughter_n march_v back_o go_v away_o and_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o elder_a of_o eudoxia_n daughter_n by_o name_n eudocia_n he_o marry_v to_o his_o own_o son_n onârichus_n hunericus_n but_o the_o young_a her_o name_n be_v placidia_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eudoxia_n he_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o constantinople_n byzantium_n attend_v with_o a_o imperial_a train_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pacify_v marcianus_n for_o he_o have_v high_o incense_v he_o both_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o imperial_a princess_n have_v be_v so_o contumelious_o use_v moreover_o placidia_n be_v match_v by_o marcianus_n order_n olybrius_n have_v marry_v she_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o roman_n senator_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o constantinople_n further_o after_o maximus_n vales._n avitus_n reign_v over_o the_o roman_n eight_o month_n he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o famine_n pestilence_n vales._n majorianus_n hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n after_o majorianus_n have_v be_v traecherous_o slay_v by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la severus_n possess_v the_o empire_n three_o year_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o doath_z of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slay_v proterius_n and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n moreover_o vales._n during_o severus_n govern_v the_o roman_n marcianus_n change_v his_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v to_o a_o better_a inheritance_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n vales._n seven_o year_n only_o have_v leave_v among_o all_o man_n a_o vales._n true_o royal_a monument_n the_o alexandrian_n inform_v of_o his_o death_n with_o much_o more_o animosity_n and_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o mind_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o proterius_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n imaginable_a blow_v up_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o which_o snatch_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o trivial_a occasion_n as_o fuel_n for_o tumult_n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n which_o city_n abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n make_v up_o most_o of_o a_o obscure_a and_o vales._n promiscuous_a company_n of_o foreigner_n which_o by_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unaccountable_a boldness_n and_o precipitancy_n vales._n break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o rage_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o certain_a report_v that_o any_o one_o there_o who_o make_v complaint_n vales._n of_o the_o break_v any_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n which_o he_o carry_v may_v incite_v the_o city_n to_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o may_v lead_v and_o carry_v the_o multitude_n whither_o and_o against_o who_o he_o please_v for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o jest_n and_o sport_n as_o vales._n herodotus_n relate_v concern_v amasis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fort_n of_o person_n as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v despise_v they_o the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o dionysius_n commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n to_o ascend_v the_o archi-episcopal-chair_n a_o person_n who_o heretofore_o have_v follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o afterward_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n when_o they_o have_v lead_v this_o person_n to_o the_o great_a church_n call_v vales._n caesar_n they_o ordain_v he_o their_o bishop_n while_o proterius_n be_v as_o yet_o live_v and_o personal_o officiate_a in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o pelusium_n and_o peter_n of_o iberia_n bishop_n of_o the_o little_a town_n majuma_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n as_o he_o who_o write_v peter_n life_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o transaction_n which_o writer_n affirm_v that_o proterius_n be_v not_o murder_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n further_o after_o dionysius_n have_v make_v his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n alexandria_n with_o the_o great_a celerity_n imaginable_a to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o nefarious_a fact_n there_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o the_o sedition_n some_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n incite_v thereto_o by_o timotheus_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n do_v declare_v murder_n proterius_n by_o run_v their_o sword_n through_o his_o bowel_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o get_v away_o and_o have_v flee_v as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a baptistery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v tie_v a_o rope_n about_o he_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o at_o that_o place_n term_v the_o tetrapylum_n and_o show_v he_o to_o all_o person_n jeer_a and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o that_o be_v proterius_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v after_o this_o they_o drag_v the_o body_n all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o then_o burn_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o abhor_v taste_v of_o his_o very_a bowel_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o savage-beast_n as_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n wherein_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v contain_v send_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o alexandria_n to_o leo_n who_o after_o marcianus_n death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v evidence_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n to_o the_o pious_a christ-lover_n and_o by-god-designed_n leo_n victor_n triumphator_n and_o augustus_n the_o humble_a address_n present_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o your_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n whereas_o by_o celestial_a grace_n you_o have_v be_v bestow_v as_o a_o most_o eximious_a gift_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o cease_v not_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n daily_o after_o god_n from_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o public_a and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n among_o the_o orthodox_n laïty_n both_o with_o we_o and_o also_o at_o the_o city_n alexandria_n disturbance_n be_v raise_v again_o by_o timotheus_n who_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n and_o cut_v himself_o off_o therefrom_o soon_o after_o the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n together_o with_o four_o or_o five_o person_n only_o heretofore_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o monk_n who_o together_o with_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o it_o that_o person_n on_o which_o account_n have_v then_o be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o proterius_n of_o divine_a memory_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o egypt_n they_o deserve_o experience_v the_o imperial_a displeasure_n exile_n by_o exile_n and_o after_o some_o word_n interpose_v and_o time_n have_v take_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n when_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n of_o sacred_a rest_n memory_n make_v his_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n with_o impious_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n he_o in_o a_o most_o shameless_a manner_n rage_v
against_o and_o reproach_v the_o say_v emperor_n and_o impudent_o anathematise_v the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o buy_v mercenary_a and_o disorderly_a fellow_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v war_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o into_o have_v violent_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v its_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o archbishop_n proterius_n who_o then_o celebrate_v the_o usual_a religious_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o for_o your_o religious_a empire_n and_o for_o your_o christ-loving_a palace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o few_o word_n then_o after_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a the_o most_o pious_a proterius_n continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n timotheus_n take_v with_o he_o two_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v legal_o depose_v and_o some_o ecclesiastic_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v in_o exile_n vales._n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o egyptick-dioecesis_a be_v there_o who_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n take_v possession_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n audacious_o attempt_v manifest_o to_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o that_o church_n which_o have_v its_o own_o bridegroom_n who_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n therein_o and_o canonical_o administer_v his_o own_o see_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n that_o bless_a person_n proterius_fw-la can_v do_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o adorable_a baptistery_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v their_o incursion_n who_o run_v in_o upon_o he_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o which_o baptistery_n place_n most_o especial_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n be_v usual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o barbarian_n and_o all_o other_o savage_a and_o cruel_a person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o adorableness_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n flow_v therefrom_o nevertheless_o these_o ruffian_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v that_o design_n to_o effect_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v lay_v with_o timotheus_n these_o butcher_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v proterius_n to_o be_v preserve_v even_o within_o those_o immaculate_a encompass_v rail_n who_o revere_v neither_o the_o reverence_n sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o vales._n it_o be_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o salutary_a easter_n who_o dread_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o which_o it_o appertain_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n kill_v that_o guiltless_a person_n and_o together_o with_o he_o commit_v a_o barbarous_a murder_n upon_o six_o other_o and_o after_o they_o have_v carry_v about_o his_o body_n which_o be_v wound_n all_o over_o and_o likewise_o barbarous_o drag_v it_o almost_o throughout_o every_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o further_o in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n insult_v over_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o compassion_n they_o scourge_v the_o corpse_n insensible_a of_o its_o stripe_n vales._n cut_v it_o limb_n from_o limb_n nor_o do_v they_o abstain_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o savage_a beast_n from_o taste_v of_o his_o entrail_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o a_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o fine_n have_v cast_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o fire_n they_o throw_v the_o ash_n thereof_o into_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o barbarity_n far_o exceed_o the_o utmost_a savageness_n of_o wild-beast_n the_o occasioner_n and_o crafty_a contriver_n of_o all_o which_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v timotheus_n moreover_o zacharias_n give_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o history_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v they_o but_o say_v they_o be_v occasion_v by_o proterius_n fault_n who_o have_v raise_v most_o grievous_a sedition_n at_o alexandria_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o these_o fact_n be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v not_o by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n which_o affirmation_n he_o ground_n on_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o timotheus_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n further_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v these_o enormity_n stilas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n also_o leo_n write_v circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o to_o those_o person_n eminent_a for_o their_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n ask_v their_o opinion_n both_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o about_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n ordination_n he_o send_v to_o they_o likewise_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n present_v to_o he_o as_o well_o by_o proterius_n party_n as_o by_o that_o of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n the_o content_n of_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v these_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n leo_n sacred_a letter_n send_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o other_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n emperor_n caesar_n leo_n pius_fw-la victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o augustus_n to_o anatolius_n the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o piety_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a orthodox_n church_n and_o also_o all_o the_o city_n roman_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o great_a peace_n imaginable_a nor_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v which_o may_v disturb_v their_o constitution_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o what_o disturbance_n have_v late_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n be_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v already_o make_v know_v to_o your_o sanctity_n nevertheless_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a account_n concern_v all_o thing_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v transmit_v to_o your_o piety_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n which_o the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n come_v from_o the_o foresay_a city_n alexandria_n and_o from_o the_o aegyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n have_v bring_v to_o our_o piety_n against_o timotheus_n and_o moreover_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n which_o some_o person_n come_n from_o alexandria_n to_o our_o divine_a court_n on_o timotheus_n account_n have_v present_v to_o our_o serenity_n so_o that_o your_o sanctity_n may_v apparent_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o foresay_a timotheus_n who_o the_o populacy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o vales._n honorati_fw-la the_o decuriones_fw-la and_o the_o navicularii_n desire_v to_o have_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o account_n concern_v other_o matter_n exhibit_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o which_o the_o foremention_v person_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v as_o their_o supplicatory-libell_n here_o underplace_v do_v demonstrate_v let_v therefore_o your_o piety_n cause_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a bishop_n who_o at_o present_a be_v resident_a in_o this_o imperial_a city_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o pious_a ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o come_v together_o unto_o you._n and_o have_v with_o great_a care_n term_n treat_v of_o and_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o city_n alexandria_n have_v already_o be_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o repose_n whereof_o be_v our_o great_a care_n acquaint_v we_o with_o your_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o foresay_a timotheus_n and_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n without_o any_o humane_a fear_n and_o without_o affection_n or_o hatred_n place_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o regard_n you_o well_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o incorrupt_a deity_n that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o your_o letter_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o form_n promulge_v a_o accommodate_v edict_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n send_v to_o anatolius_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n like_o this_o to_o other_o bishop_n also_o and_o to_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v at_o that_o time_n monk_n lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o the_o furniture_n of_o
living_n and_o remote_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o number_n be_v symeones_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o station_n upon_o in_o a_o pillar_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o our_o history_n among_o who_o also_o be_v baradatus_n and_o vales._n jacobus_n the_o syrian_n chap._n x._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o disallow_v of_o timotheus_n ordination_n vales._n as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v which_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n leo_n send_v to_o timotheus_n prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o vales._n diomedes_n the_o 51._o silentiarius_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n to_o who_o timotheus_n return_v answer_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o sound_v fault_n with_o leo_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a vales._n in_o that_o collection_n of_o letter_n term_v the_o encyclicae_fw-la but_o i_o have_v design_o omit_v the_o insert_v they_o because_o i_o work_n will_v not_o have_v this_o present_a work_n swell_v to_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n likewise_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o suffrage_n unanimous_o condemn_v timotheus_n ordination_n except_v only_a vales._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o indeed_o against_o timotheus_n ordination_n but_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o very_a affair_n and_o have_v insert_v this_o very_a letter_n of_o amphilochius_n into_o his_o history_n moreover_o symeones_n of_o holy_a memory_n write_v two_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n another_o to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o my_o history_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o basilius_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o short_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o my_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o religious_a basilius_n archbishop_n the_o sinner_n and_o mean_a symeones_n wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o my_o lord_n opportune_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n nor_o remove_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o sinner_n for_o on_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o dignity_n i_o admire_v the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v and_o now_o dos_n demonstrate_v towards_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o most_o firm_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o gift_n from_o we_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v but_o from_o god_n who_o through_o our_o prayer_n have_v give_v emperor_n he_o this_o propensity_n and_o singular_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n wherefore_o i_o myself_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o of_o slender_a account_n 8._o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v know_v my_o sentiment_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v persist_v in_o and_o be_o ground_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a among_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n wherefore_o be_v strong_a and_o behave_v yourself_o valiant_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a plety_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o salute_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a clergy_n under_o your_o sanctity_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o most_o faithful_a people_n laïty_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o these_o thing_n timotheus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o 5._o dioscorus_n be_v order_v to_o dwell_v at_o gangra_n the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o proterius_n elect_v another_o timotheus_n to_o succeed_v proterius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o timotheus_n some_o person_n term_v vales._n basilicus_n other_o call_v he_o salophaciolus_n anatolius_n die_v in_o this_o interim_n gennadius_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o acacius_n who_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o orphan_n hospital_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n further_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o leo_n empire_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a motion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o antioch_n some_o fact_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a freity_n of_o beast_n have_v beforehand_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n which_o fact_n be_v the_o prelude_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o now_o this_o most_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n immunity_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n about_o the_o four_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n that_o âo_o precede_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o month_n the_o roman_n term_n september_n the_o lord_n day_n approach_v version_n on_o the_o eleven_o indictiââ_n partition_n of_o the_o cycle_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v anioch_n three_o hundred_o place_n forty_o and_o seven_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o trajan_n empire_n for_o that_o earthquake_n in_o trajan_n time_n happen_v on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n fifty_v nine_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n but_o this_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a writer_n further_o this_o earthquake_n ruin_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a city_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o empty_a or_o whole_o neglect_v but_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o precede_v emperor_n magnificence_n who_o strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_fw-la that_o thing_n likewise_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fabric_n of_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o but_o the_o other_o building_n continue_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a bath_n which_o have_v be_v useless_a before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v be_v of_o necessity_n mad_a use_n of_o for_o the_o bathe_n of_o city_n the_o citizen_n the_o other_o bath_n have_v be_v ruin_v moreover_o the_o porticus's_n before_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o tetrapylum_n which_o stand_v behind_o they_o beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o tower_n fell_v in_o the_o old_a city_n the_o porticus_n and_o house_n be_v whole_o untouched_a by_o the_o ruin_n but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o trajan_n severus_n and_o adrianus_n bath_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v this_o earthquake_n also_o ruin_v some_o part_v of_o the_o geitonia_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o vales._n ostracine_n together_o with_o the_o porticus_n as_o likewise_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n nymphaeum_n every_o of_o which_o particular_n johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v with_o a_o singular_a accuracy_n this_o writer_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o tributary_n function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o citizen_n be_v abate_v the_o vales._n yearly_a toll_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n for_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o calamity_n and_o moreover_o
against_o these_o word_n the_o egyptian_n cry_v out_o let_v no_o man_n divide_v he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v one_o son_n two_o but_o that_o the_o eastern_n exclaim_v anathema_n to_o he_o who_o part_n anathema_n to_o he_o who_o divide_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o eutyches_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v affirm_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o assert_v christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o that_o basilius_n say_v these_o word_n unless_o you_o affirm_v two_o undivided_a and_o inconfused_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n you_o assert_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o commixture_n but_o if_o you_o add_v incarnate_a and_o inhumanate_a and_o do_v understand_v incarnation_n and_o inhumanation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v you_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v from_o his_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o humanity_n which_o be_v from_o his_o mother_n be_v another_o when_o vales._n they_o be_v interrogated_a upon_o what_o account_n they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_n cry_v out_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o do_v all_o crave_v pardon_n again_o further_o the_o same_o act_n be_v read_v on_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v question_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v eusebius_n to_o come_v in_o when_o he_o desire_v it_o to_o which_o dioscorus_n make_v answer_v that_o elpidius_n bring_v the_o commonitory_a and_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v order_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o the_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o juvenalis_n also_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o vales._n have_v not_o authority_n which_o answer_n be_v disallow_v of_o by_o the_o judge_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v invalid_a where_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o act_n do_v declare_v that_o dioscorus_n vales._n make_v a_o complaint_n in_o these_o word_n what_o canon_n be_v now_o observe_v whenas_o theodoret_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o that_o the_o senator_n make_v answer_v that_o theodoret_n be_v come_v in_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n subjoin_v that_o theodoret_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n the_o senator_n say_v again_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n shall_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o accuser_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o dioscorus_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o accuse_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o therefore_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n have_v be_v read_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n have_v be_v likewise_o recite_v as_o far_o as_o that_o expression_n place_n where_o vales._n hilarius_n the_o deacon_n have_v say_v it_o be_v contradict_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o those_o with_o they_o exclaim_v anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o very_a hour_n vales._n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o orthodox_n emperor_n do_v you_o revenge_v he_o many_o year_n to_o leo_n many_o year_n to_o the_o vales._n patriarch_n then_o when_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v read_v which_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o then_o convened_a bishop_n have_v agree_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o express_a word_n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o vales._n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v vales._n lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n estrange_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n exclaim_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v let_v we_o all_o be_v vouchsafe_v pardon_n and_o again_o when_o the_o eastern_n acclaim_v this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n christ_n have_v depose_v a_o murderer_n christ_n have_v revenge_v the_o martyr_n the_o senator_n make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n convene_v shall_v by_o himself_o forth_o declare_v his_o own_o faith_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o divine_a emperor_n do_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convened_a vales._n at_o constantinople_n also_o according_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n gregorius_n basilius_n hilarius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n and_o according_a to_o cyrill_n two_o letter_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n have_v depose_v eutyches_n according_a to_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o first_o session_n therefore_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v end_v when_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n have_v come_v together_o vales._n alone_o in_o order_n to_o another_o action_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n present_v libel_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o flavianus_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v dioscorus_n as_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o eutyches_n and_o because_o he_o have_v divest_v they_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n he_o add_v also_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v insert_v some_o word_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o then_o convened_a synod_n into_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v procure_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v in_o blank_a paper_n he_o request_v further_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n may_v be_v make_v null_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v convened_a that_o themselves_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o that_o that_o nefarious_a opinion_n may_v be_v anathematise_v he_o request_v also_o after_o the_o read_n of_o his_o libel_n at_o his_o adversary_n may_v be_v present_a when_o this_o be_v by_o a_o interlocution_n order_v to_o be_v do_v aëtius_n archdeacon_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v go_v to_o dioscorus_n as_o also_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o his_o keeper_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o make_v another_o interlocution_n it_o be_v order_v that_o dioscorus_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o find_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o interlocution_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o messenger_n send_v to_o dioscorus_n return_v and_o say_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o under_o custody_n let_v my_o keeper_n out_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o messenger_n say_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o the_o magistriani_fw-la they_o bring_v word_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v
to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o i_o be_o hinder_v whereto_o himerius_n add_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o vales._n assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n meet_v they_o and_o that_o in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o bishop_n have_v go_v again_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o vales._n note_n which_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v speak_v these_o express_a word_n have_v recollect_v myself_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o i_o answer_v thus_o in_o regard_v the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o session_n before_o this_o have_v decree_v several_a thing_n after_o many_o interlocution_n make_v by_o every_o one_o and_o i_o be_o now_o cite_v to_o a_o second_o session_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soresaid_a decree_v may_v be_v void_v and_o make_v null_n it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n and_o sacred_a senate_n who_o be_v at_o the_o former_a session_n may_v be_v present_a now_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o re-examination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o who_o acacius_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o relate_v in_o the_o say_a act_n give_v answer_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n have_v not_o command_v your_o sanctity_n therefore_o to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v before_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n and_o the_o sacred_a senate_n may_v be_v void_v and_o make_v null_n but_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v we_o with_o a_o command_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o that_o your_o sanctity_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a therefrom_o to_o who_o dioscorus_n return_v this_o answer_n as_o the_o act_n declare_v you_o have_v tell_v i_o even_o now_o that_o eusebius_n have_v present_v libel_n i_o make_v a_o request_n again_o that_o my_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o senate_n then_o after_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n those_o be_v again_o send_v who_o may_v persuade_v dioscorus_n to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v transact_v which_o have_v be_v do_v those_o who_o have_v be_v send_v return_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v dioscorus_n answer_n in_o note_n which_o notes_n do_v manifest_n that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o signify_v to_o your_o pâety_n that_o i_o be_o afflict_v with_o a_o distemper_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n also_o and_o the_o sacred_a senate_n may_v now_o likewise_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o in_o regard_v my_o distemper_n have_v increase_v upon_o that_o account_n i_o have_v make_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o cecropius_fw-la say_v unto_o dioscoruâ_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n concern_v his_o sickness_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v the_o canon_n to_o who_o dioscorus_n make_v this_o return_n i_o have_v say_v once_o that_o the_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a then_o that_o ruffinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n say_v unto_o dioscorus_n that_o the_o constitute_v agitation_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v canonical_a and_o that_o dioscorus_n if_o he_o be_v present_a may_v free_o speak_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o when_o dioscorus_n inquire_v whether_o juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n answer_v he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n to_o which_o word_n the_o act_n do_v set_v forth_o that_o dioscorus_n subjoin_v these_o that_o he_o have_v request_v the_o christ-loving_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o judge_n also_o may_v be_v present_v in_o the_o council_n as_o likewise_o those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o he_o judge_v have_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o hereto_o the_o synod's_n messenger_n say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v accuse_v he_o only_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o these_o word_n dioscorus_n reply_v that_o those_o other_o person_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v present_a who_o have_v be_v judge_v together_o with_o he_o for_o that_o eusebius_n have_v no_o private_a business_n cause_n against_o he_o but_o a_o common_a one_o to_o wit_n concern_v those_o thing_n on_o account_n of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o again_o when_o the_o synod's_n messenger_n persist_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n dioscorus_n make_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v once_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o say_v to_o which_o word_n when_o declare_v to_o the_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o dioscorus_n only_o and_o against_o no_o person_n else_o and_o he_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o by_o a_o three_o summons_n after_o this_o aëtius_n give_v information_n that_o some_o person_n who_o style_v themselves_o ecclesiastic_n together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v laïck_n come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n have_v late_o present_v libel_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o those_o man_n be_v now_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n and_o outcry_n cry_v out_o when_o therefore_o theodorus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n present_v libel_n and_o then_o ischyrio_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n a_o presbyter_n and_o cyrillus_n sister_n son_n and_o last_o sophronius_n in_o which_o libel_n they_o accuse_v dioscorus_n partly_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o partly_o on_o account_n of_o bodily_a damage_n and_o vales._n violent_a exaction_n of_o money_n a_o three_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v admonish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o messenger_n therefore_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n be_v return_v make_v report_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v your_o piety_n nor_o can_v i_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o again_o when_o the_o person_n send_v upon_o this_o account_n have_v continue_v to_o be_v very_o urgent_a in_o their_o persuasive_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o he_o have_v always_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n paschasinus_n the_o bishop_n say_v these_o word_n dioscorus_n have_v now_o be_v thrice_o summon_v have_v not_o appear_v be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n and_o he_o vales._n ask_v what_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v whereto_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n have_v say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a flavianus_n be_v murder_v nothing_o have_v be_v agreeable_o and_o orderly_o do_v against_o he_o they_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v canonical_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o archbishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v
which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o his_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o vales._n yet_o we_o have_v some_o thought_n concern_v the_o vouchsafe_n to_o he_o something_o of_o compassion_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o one_o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o have_v estrange_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o therefore_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o anatolius_n maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n concern_v these_o transaction_n be_v by_o the_o synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o by_o the_o same_o synod_n a_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o dioscorus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o contemn_v the_o divine_a canon_n and_o on_o account_n of_o your_o contumacy_n show_v towards_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n because_o beside_o other_o crime_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v convict_v have_v be_v the_o three_o time_n call_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o accusation_n bring_v against_o you_o you_o have_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o this_o instant_a month_n october_n you_o be_v depose_v from_o your_o bishopric_n by_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v remove_v estrange_v from_o every_o ecclesiastic_a vales._n duty_n then_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o pious_a vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o when_o the_o edition_n edict_n against_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v propose_v this_o session_n be_v end_v the_o forego_v convention_n session_n have_v be_v thus_o end_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o convene_v return_v answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v request_v that_o the_o religion_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n vales._n that_o nothing_o further_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v the_o matter_n against_o eutyches_n have_v be_v full_o finish_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o determination_n they_o have_v all_o give_v their_o assent_n again_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o make_v a_o interlocution_n have_v pronounce_v that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o person_n of_o his_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n require_v a_o cessation_n truce_n to_o the_o end_n vales._n that_o with_o consideration_n they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v well_o expound_v by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n cyrillus_n celestinus_fw-la hilarius_n basilius_n gregorius_n and_o now_o again_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a leo._n and_o our_o request_n be_v that_o the_o word_v of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o have_v be_v read_v the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o cyrillus_n believe_v thus_o the_o pope_n have_v expound_v it_o thus_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v another_o interlocution_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n may_v be_v recite_v also_o that_o be_v likewise_o read_v to_o which_o the_o synod_n again_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v vales._n after_o who_o aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n to_o nestorius_n which_o all_o the_o father_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v and_o his_o request_n be_v that_o both_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v these_o letter_n they_o be_v both_o recite_v part_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n run_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o cyrillus_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a nestorius_n my_n fellow-minister_n some_o person_n as_o i_o understand_v against_o reproach_n my_o reputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o that_o frequent_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v thus_o most_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o peradventure_o they_o suppose_v that_o your_o ear_n be_v even_o delight_v with_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o after_o some_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n therefore_o have_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o nature_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o light_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n descend_v be_v incarnate_a make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n these_o expression_n and_o form_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o proposition_n god_n the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v change_v be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o whole_a man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o rather_o that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v personal_o unite_v to_o himself_o the_o flesh_n enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n he_o be_v ineffable_o and_o incomprehensible_o make_v man_n and_o he_o have_v be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o will_v only_o or_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v diverse_a vales._n which_o have_v come_v together_o into_o a_o true_a unity_n but_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n not_o as_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o union_n but_o
rather_o etc._n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n have_v perfect_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o son_n by_o a_o ineffable_a mystical_a and_o secret_a concourse_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o in_o regard_n have_v personal_o unite_v the_o humanity_n to_o himself_o on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manasses_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n come_v descend_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v be_v one_o unite_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a nativity_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o as_o if_o god_n the_o word_n as_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n suffer_v either_o the_o stripe_n or_o the_o piercing_n transfixion_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wound_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v impassable_a because_o it_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v his_o own_o body_n suffer_v on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v again_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o impassable_a deity_n in_o a_o passable_a body_n most_o part_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z other_o letter_n have_v be_v record_v in_o our_o forego_n 6._o book_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o passage_n cyrillus_n have_v suffrage_n full_o agree_v this_o passage_n run_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la because_o god_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n from_o she_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o from_o that_o very_a conception_n unite_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n take_v from_o she_o but_o we_o know_v that_o those_o divine_a man_n do_v take_v the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a expression_n utter_v concern_v the_o lord_n partly_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n partly_o at_o other_o while_n they_n divide_v they_o as_o utter_v concern_v two_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v these_fw-mi expression_n as_o become_v god_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o other_o as_o humble_a and_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o person_n humanity_n to_o which_o word_n cyrillus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o have_v read_v these_o your_o sacred_a expression_n we_o find_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o have_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n among_o we_o as_o those_o with_o you_o do_v profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o read_n hereof_o those_o of_o this_o synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v all_o believe_v thus_o pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o to_o he_o who_o confound_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n believe_v thus_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o cyrillus_n so_o we_o believe_v the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o cyrillus_n letter_n vales._n be_v so_o be_v our_o sentiment_n thus_o we_o have_v believe_v thus_o we_o do_v believe_v leo_n the_o archbishop_n think_v thus_o thus_o he_o believe_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v then_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o leo_n letter_n may_v also_o be_v read_v be_v render_v into_o greek_n it_o be_v recite_v which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n after_o therefore_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o vales._n we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o peter_n by_o leo_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n have_v teach_v pious_o and_o true_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v alike_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o orthodox_n think_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v not_o these_o word_v read_v at_o ephesus_n dioscorus_n have_v conceal_v these_o expression_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o when_o part_n of_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o down_o pay_v that_o due_a debt_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n passable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o remedy_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o the_o other_o the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o expression_n aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v a_o passage_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o again_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o body_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v have_v taste_v death_n vales._n for_o every_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v experience_v death_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v stupidity_n and_o extreme_a madness_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o think_v this_o but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o say_v his_o flesh_n taste_v death_n and_o again_o as_o to_o a_o expression_n of_o leo_n letter_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o each_o form_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n operate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n '_o we_o and_o the_o body_n flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o shine_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o other_o have_v lie_v under_o injury_n the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o same_o aetius_n read_v a_o head_n chapter_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n some_o be_v most_o especial_o agreeable_a to_o god_n again_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n possess_v a_o certain_a middle_a place_n evidence_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n man._n after_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n doubt_v at_o another_o place_n of_o leo_n epistle_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o although_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_n be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o community_n of_o contumely_n and_o that_o be_v another_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o glory_n for_o from_o we_o he_o have_v humanity_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n have_v express_o speak_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o vales._n he_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n man_n in_o man_n after_o this_o when_o the_o illustrious_a judge_n inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o doubt_v all_o answer_v that_o no_o person_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n after_o who_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n request_v that_o a_o interval_n truce_n of_o some_o few_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o undisturbed_a understanding_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o cyrillus_n letter_n write_v to_o nestorius_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o cyrillus_n entreat_v nestorius_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o his_o twelve_o head_n vales._n whereto_o all_o agree_v and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o
those_o who_o besiege_v he_o he_o drive_v out_o basiliscus_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o holy_a rail_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o account_n zeno_n dedicate_v a_o spacious_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellency_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o proto-martyr_n thecla_n at_o seleucia_n situate_a in_o the_o country_n of_o isauria_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o and_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o time_n further_o basiliscus_n be_v send_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o die_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o be_v vales._n slay_v in_o that_o station_n name_v vales._n acusus_fw-la together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o zeno_n make_v a_o law_n which_o abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n basiliscus_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n then_o also_o petrus_n surname_v fullo_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o paulus_n from_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n ix_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacius_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o order_n to_o their_o appease_n acacius_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n send_v a_o penitentiary-libell_n too_o he_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o circular-letter_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n not_o voluntary_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o force_n purport_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o epistle_n or_o petition_n send_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o acacius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o after_o other_o word_n vales._n he_o have_v arrive_v among_o we_o and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a who_o also_o shall_v fill_v your_o place_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n by_o these_o libel_n we_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v subscribe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o in_o word_n and_o letter_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o vales._n your_o acceptable_a intercession_n together_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n beside_o we_o believe_v those_o matter_n also_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o and_o right_o determine_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n convene_v there_o further_o whether_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v calumniate_v these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v lie_v in_o aver_v that_o they_o subscribe_v involuntary_o i_o can_v affirm_v chap._n x._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n vales._n after_o therefore_o peter_n be_v eject_v stephanus_n assume_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o antiochian_o slay_v with_o reed_n which_o be_v make_v sharp_a like_o to_o dart_n as_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v but_o after_o stephanus_n the_o government_n of_o that_o same_o see_v be_v commit_v to_o calendion_n who_o excite_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v timotheus_n together_o with_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aelurus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n moreover_o zeno_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v expel_v timotheus_n out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o understand_v from_o some_o person_n that_o he_o be_v now_o very_a age_a and_o will_v soon_o man_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n he_o forbid_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o not_o long_o after_o timotheus_n pay_v the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o vales._n those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o zeno_n hear_n disturb_v he_o extreme_o wherefore_o zeno_n vales._n punish_v petrus_n with_o death_n but_o he_o recall_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n proterius_n successor_n who_o then_o live_v at_o canopus_n on_o account_n of_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o people_n timotheus_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n recover_v his_o own_o see_n chap._n xii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n vales._n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a forerunner_n and_o baptist_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v die_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o vales._n liberty_n of_o elect_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o person_n as_o zacharias_n affirm_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n discover_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o procure_v the_o bishopric_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o alexandrian_a chair_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n promulge_v a_o law_n that_o after_o timotheus_n death_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n people_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v elect._n timotheus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o this_o johannes_n as_o the_o same_o zacharias_n have_v relate_v give_v money_n vales._n and_o disregard_v the_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v eject_v and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n edict_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o he_o term_v his_o rescript_n henoticon_n and_o order_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o petrus_n provide_v he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o henoticon_n and_o receive_v those_o of_o proterius_n party_n to_o communion_n chap._n xiii_o that_o petrus_n mongus_n embrace_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n proterians_n vales._n this_o disposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n pergamius_n who_o be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o find_v johannes_n flee_v hold_v a_o conference_n with_o petrus_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n and_o moreover_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o he_o admit_v therefore_o of_o the_o forementioned_a exhortatory_n edict_n and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a party_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o this_o when_o a_o public_a festivity_n be_v celebrate_v at_o alexandria_n and_o all_o person_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v to_o that_o term_v zeno_n henoticon_n petrus_n likewise_o admit_v to_o communion_n those_o of_o proterius_n party_n and_o have_v make_v a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recite_v zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n also_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o chap._n fourteen_o zeno_n henoticon_n emperor_n caesar_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n to_o the_o vales._n most_o reverend_a bishop_n clergy_n monk_n and_o laic_n in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n know_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n by_o a_o divine_a influence_n have_v set_v forth_o
to_o felix_n at_o rome_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v what_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n vales._n but_o before_o their_o arrival_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n cyrillus_n governor_n of_o those_o monk_n term_v the_o vales._n acoemeti_n send_v some_o person_n to_o felix_n complain_v of_o his_o slackness_n in_o regard_n so_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n felix_n therefore_o write_v to_o misenus_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o order_n they_o to_o do_v nothing_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o cyrillus_n and_o may_v be_v inform_v from_o he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v chap._n xx._n concern_v what_o felix_n write_v to_o zeno_n and_o zeno_n to_o felix_n there_o be_v dispatch_v to_o they_o other_o vales._n commonitory_n also_o from_o felix_n who_o likewise_o write_v letter_n to_o zeno_n both_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o also_o about_o the_o persecution_n in_o africa_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o onorichus_n beside_o he_o write_v to_o acacius_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o felix_n whereinis_fw-la he_o tell_v he_o that_o johannes_n have_v give_v he_o trouble_v in_o vain_a because_o johannes_n he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a at_o any_o time_n sue_v for_o admission_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v disregard_v his_o oath_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o that_o petrus_n have_v not_o be_v ordain_v rash_o and_o without_o a_o exquisite_a trial_n and_o examination_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v subscribe_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n which_o faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n also_o have_v approve_a of_o and_o follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o zeno_n letter_n be_v these_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o undoubted_o assure_v that_o both_o our_o piety_n and_o the_o forementioned_a most_o holy_a petrus_n and_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n do_v embrace_v and_o revere_n the_o most_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o vales._n chalcedonian_o which_o have_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o nicaean_n vales._n there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o act_v the_o letter_n both_o from_o the_o forementioned_a cyrillus_n and_o from_o other_o archimandrites_n of_o the_o impeperiall_a city_n and_o also_o those_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la write_v to_o felix_n against_o petrus_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o against_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o further_o when_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n be_v come_v to_o felix_n vales._n they_o accuse_v misenus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o because_o till_o their_o arrival_n at_o byzantium_n the_o name_n of_o petrus_n have_v in_o secret_a be_v recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n but_o that_o from_o that_o time_n till_o now_o it_o be_v recite_v public_o and_o therefore_o that_o misenus_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n the_o letter_n likewise_o of_o the_o egyptian_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v concern_v petrus_n and_o further_a also_o that_o johannes_n be_v a_o person_n orthodox_n have_v be_v legal_o ordain_v but_o that_o petrus_n be_v ordain_v only_o by_o vales._n two_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o ill_a opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o johannes_n flight_n all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o acacius_n have_v have_v information_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o some_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o from_fw-la alexandria_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o last_o that_o acacius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v petrus_n favourer_n and_o assistant_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n xxi_o that_o symeones_n a_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o aoemeti_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n send_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o constantinople_n as_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o that_o these_o legate_n and_o those_o person_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n these_o accusation_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o symeones_n one_o of_o those_o monk_n term_v the_o acoemeti_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o cyrillus_n for_o this_o person_n accuse_v misenus_n and_o vitalis_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n he_o aver_v that_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n be_v public_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o petrus_n be_v receive_v to_o communion_n even_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n symeones_n add_v likewise_o that_o when_o several_a question_n be_v be_v propose_v misenus_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o conference_n with_o any_o person_n that_o be_v orthodox_n or_o make_v a_o delivery_n of_o letter_n to_o they_o or_o take_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n silvanus_n a_o presbyter_n one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o misenus_n and_o vitalis_n at_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o bring_v in_o who_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o monk_n moreover_o acacius_n vales._n letter_n to_o simplicius_n be_v read_v whereinis_fw-la acacius_n affirm_v that_o petrus_n have_v be_v long_o since_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o night_n and_o on_o these_o account_v misenus_n and_o vitalis_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o undefiled_a communion_n the_o whole_a synod_n have_v give_v their_o vote_n in_o these_o express_a word_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o receive_v to_o communion_n the_o heretic_n petrus_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v both_o condemn_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o sacred_a chair_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v against_o who_o though_o nothing_o else_o be_v object_v yet_o even_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n he_o can_v not_o preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n this_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a sentence_n vales._n but_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deserve_v a_o severe_a reproof_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v demonstrate_v because_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicius_n he_o have_v term_v petrus_n a_o heretic_n but_o at_o this_o present_a have_v not_o detect_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o have_v love_v zeno_n to_o have_v do_v this_o but_o he_o love_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a ardency_n of_o affection_n vales._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o reduce_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o vales._n follow_a series_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o acacius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n wherein_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v concern_v which_o affair_n he_o write_v also_o to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n on_o account_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o schism_n therefore_o increase_v at_o alexandria_n petrus_n after_o he_o have_v vales._n again_o anathematise_v leo_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o write_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o timotheus_n persuade_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archimandrites_n to_o communicate_v with_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o drive_v most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o own_o monastery_n for_o which_o reason_n vales._n nephalius_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o give_v zeno_n a_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n whereat_o zeno_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o send_v cosmas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o protector_n to_o alexandria_n who_o give_v forth_o many_o and_o great_a menace_n against_o petrus_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o unity_n in_o regard_n by_o his_o own_o roughness_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a dissension_n but_o cosmas_n when_o nothing_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n and_o design_n return_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v only_o restore_v the_o eject_v monk_n to_o their_o own_o monastery_n again_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v arsenius_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o be_v perfect_a of_o egypt_n and_o dux_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o militia_n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n in_o company_n with_o nephalius_n make_v a_o
origen_n opinion_n after_o this_o macarius_n therefore_o eustochius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n after_o the_o ejection_n of_o theodosius_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v 11._o above_o zoilus_n be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o when_o he_o be_v add_v vales._n to_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n apollinaris_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o chair_n after_o ephraemius_n domninus_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o five_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o on_o what_o account_v it_o be_v convene_v during_o therefore_o vigilius_n presidency_n over_o the_o elder_a rome_n whilst_o in_o the_o first_o place_n menas_n and_o then_o eutychius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o whilst_o apollinaris_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domninus_n of_o amioch_n and_o eustochius_n of_o jerusalem_n justinian_n convene_v the_o five_o synod_n on_o this_o account_n the_o assertor_n of_o origen_n opinion_n abound_v and_o grow_v powerful_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o especial_o vales._n in_o that_o term_v the_o new_a laura_n eustochius_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o new_a laura_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o and_o pursue_v they_o to_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a pest_n of_o mankind_n they_o disperse_v into_o several_a place_n associate_v many_o person_n to_o their_o own_o party_n theodorus_n surname_v ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o province_n cappadocia_n a_o prelate_n resident_a with_o justinian_n faithful_a to_o he_o and_o of_o who_o the_o emperor_n make_v great_a use_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o monk_n upon_o theodorus_n his_o make_v a_o disturbance_n therefore_o at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o term_v eustochius_n fact_n the_o impiety_n high_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n ruphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o theodosius_n monastery_n and_o vales._n conon_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saba_n person_n of_o the_o chief_a note_n solitude_n among_o the_o monastic_o both_o for_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o monastery_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v be_v send_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o eustochius_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o also_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o these_o man_n resolve_v to_o debate_v concern_v origen_n primary_o and_o concern_v evagrius_n and_o didymus_n but_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n desirous_a of_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n vales._n propose_v to_o be_v debate_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o that_o of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n the_o all-good_a god_n have_v excellent_o well_o dispose_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v profane_a both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v whole_o expel_v the_o first_o question_n therefore_o have_v be_v propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a eutychius_n who_o be_v then_o present_a a_o person_n incomparable_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o during_o menas_n life_n be_v not_o very_o eminent_a for_o he_o be_v then_o but_o vales._n apocrisiarius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o also_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o those_o convened_a say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o that_o question_n need_v not_o be_v debate_v in_o regard_n king_n josias_n do_v not_o only_o heretofore_o slay_v the_o live_a priest_n of_o daemon_n but_o also_o dig_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o all_o person_n that_o be_v present_a look_v upon_o these_o word_v of_o eutychius_n to_o be_v most_o apposite_o speak_v which_o say_v of_o his_o when_o justinian_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o prefer_v eutychius_n he_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n on_o the_o death_n of_o menas_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o further_o vigilius_n vales._n give_v his_o consent_n by_o his_o letter_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n the_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ask_v what_o their_o sentiment_n be_v concern_v theodorus_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n have_v write_v against_o cyrillus_n and_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n head_n also_o what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v ibas_n write_v by_o he_o to_o maris_n the_o persian_a after_o many_o passage_n have_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o theodorus_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_fw-la name_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v even_o after_o their_o death_n with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o the_o usual_a say_n be_v they_o anathematise_v theodorus_n and_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n against_o cyrillus_n twelve_o head_n and_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n ibas_n letter_n also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o maris_n the_o persian_a their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n and_o write_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n whereas_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n beside_o all_o those_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o four_o forementioned_a holy_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o also_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v theodorus_n who_o be_v style_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n also_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o write_v by_o theodoret_n both_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o against_o the_o first_o holy_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o fine_a whatever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n moreover_o we_o also_o anathematise_v that_o impious_a letter_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n they_o expound_v fourteen_o vales._n head_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o unblameable_a sincere_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o vales._n when_o libel_n be_v deliver_v in_o by_o the_o monk_n eulogius_n conon_n cyriacus_n and_o pancratius_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n adamantius_n and_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o error_n justinian_n consult_v the_o then_o convened_a synod_n about_o these_o matter_n have_v subjoin_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o vigilius_n concern_v these_o thing_n from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o origen_n have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o simplicity_n purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la with_o vales._n paganish_a and_o manichaean_n tare_n a_o relation_n therefore_o be_v transmit_v to_o justinian_n from_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o exclamation_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o against_o origen_n and_o those_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o erroneous_a tenet_n with_o he_o part_v of_o which_o relation_n run_v thus_o you_o who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n vales._n of_o a_o celestial_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n we_o have_v avoid_v therefore_o we_o have_v avoid_v that_o doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o have_v secure_o bind_v this_o person_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o like_o a_o robber_n with_o the_o rope_n of_o a_o anathema_n we_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a rail_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o you_o will_v know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o we_o by_o the_o read_n thereof_o hereto_o they_o also_o annex_v whatever_o chapter_n head_n origen_n follower_n have_v from_o their_o master_n learn_v to_o assert_v which_o head_n manifest_v both_o their_o agreement_n as_o also_o their_o disagreement_n and_o likewise_o their_o vales._n manifold_a error_n among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o five_o head_n which_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n broach_v by_o some_o private_a person_n of_o that_o term_v the_o new_a laura_n the_o content_n of_o which_o head_n run_v thus_o vales._n theodorus_n ascidas_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n do_v now_o work_v miracle_n and_o be_v in_o so_o great_a honour_n unless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n relate_v several_a other_o blasphemy_n of_o didymus_n evagrius_n and_o theodorus_n which_o with_o great_a diligence_n they_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o book_n further_o
that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n rebellion_n but_o a_o just_a indignation_n entertain_v for_o some_o short_a time_n against_o those_o your_o commander_n by_o who_o you_o have_v be_v injure_v for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n i_o indeed_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n do_v what_o be_v requisite_a both_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o benevolence_n i_o owe_v the_o state_n and_o of_o my_o friendship_n also_o towards_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v what_o the_o conclusion_n exit_n of_o tyrant_n be_v for_o in_o what_o manner_n will_v you_o terminate_v the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v continue_v together_o in_o a_o body_n for_o whence_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o you_o or_o those_o convenience_n which_o the_o sea_n afford_v the_o land_n continent_n for_o a_o supply_n unless_o you_o wage_v war_n with_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v involve_v in_o war_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o they_o whereby_o you_o will_v commit_v and_o suffer_v the_o horride_v mischief_n villainy_n and_o reproach_n imaginable_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n hereof_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o place_n you_o will_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o life_n revenge_n will_v forthwith_o overtake_v you_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o pardon_n to_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o future_a give_v therefore_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o government_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n in_o that_o affair_n chap._n xiii_o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n by_o a_o certain_a divine_a impulse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o alter_v all_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o they_o forthwith_o request_v that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n convention_n and_o consult_v apart_o by_o themselves_o concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o which_o they_o return_v and_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v nominate_v philippicus_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v request_v he_o for_o their_o leader_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n they_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v oblige_v by_o great_a oath_n whereto_o gregorius_n make_v this_o return_n without_o any_o the_o least_o hesitancy_n or_o delay_n that_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o divine_a 19_o oracle_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o matter_n also_o he_o appease_v god_n with_o vales._n prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o have_v distribute_v to_o they_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v vales._n a_o most_o solemn_a day_n the_o second_o feria_n which_o be_v near_o the_o holy_a passion_n he_o entertain_v they_o all_o at_o a_o supper_n in_o number_n about_o two_o thousand_o person_n order_v bed_n whereon_o they_o may_v eat_v forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v home_o but_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o what_o place_n they_o please_v gregorius_n therefore_o send_v for_o philippicus_n who_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n vales._n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n further_o he_o dispatch_v away_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v these_o affair_n wherewith_o he_o likewise_o send_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o they_o request_v philippicus_n may_v be_v their_o commander_n wherefore_o when_o philippicus_n be_v arrive_v at_o antioch_n the_o army_n meet_v he_o there_o and_o have_v take_v out_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v vouchsase_v divine_a regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o address_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o oblivion_n amnesty_n of_o what_o be_v past_a they_o make_v a_o he_o expedition_n under_o his_o command_n in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v these_o affair_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyropolis_n in_o the_o interim_n one_o sittas_n a_o vales._n decanus_n in_o martyropolis_n vex_v at_o a_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o one_o of_o the_o military_a commander_n there_o betray_v the_o city_n to_o the_o enemy_n observe_v the_o time_n when_o the_o garrison_n vales._n lodge_v in_o that_o city_n be_v march_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o persian_a vales._n cohort_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n one_o he_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o keep_v most_o of_o the_o young_a woman_n within_o the_o city_n but_o turn_v out_o all_o other_o person_n except_o some_o few_o servant_n immediate_o therefore_o philippicus_n make_v his_o march_n thither_o and_o have_v invest_v the_o city_n besiege_v it_o although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o those_o provision_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n in_o his_o attack_n and_o have_v wrought_v some_o mine_n ruin_v one_o of_o the_o tower_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o persian_n sit_v up_o all_o night_n and_o secure_v repair_v what_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v frequent_a attack_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o be_v as_o often_o beat_v off_o for_o the_o dart_n throw_v upon_o they_o from_o a_o high_a place_n very_o seldom_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v design_v against_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v more_o damnify_v than_o they_o can_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o enemy_n within_o and_o therefore_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o have_v march_v off_o at_o some_o small_a distance_n encamp_v but_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o this_o that_o no_o other_o supply_n of_o force_n shall_v be_v add_v let_v in_o to_o those_o persian_n besiege_v but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o mauricius_n gregorius_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o warlike_a engine_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o city_n on_o which_o account_n the_o army_n be_v send_v into_o their_o winter-quarter_n but_o in_o the_o adjacent_a castle_n several_a garrison_n be_v leave_v that_o the_o persian_n may_v not_o by_o stealth_n get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o on_o the_o summer_n follow_v when_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v get_v into_o a_o body_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o roman_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n about_o martyropolis_n in_o which_o engagement_n philippicus_n get_v the_o better_a and_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n fall_v among_o who_o be_v vanquish_v slay_v one_o hero_n vallant_fw-la prince_n but_o no_o small_a number_n of_o persian_n get_v into_o martyropolis_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o design_v to_o effect_v from_o thence_o forward_a the_o roman_n resolve_v not_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o they_o build_v another_o city_n at_o seven_o surlong_n distance_n from_o martyropolis_n upon_o mountainous_a and_o fortify_v more_o inaccessible_a place_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v infest_v it_o with_o stratagem_n and_o attack_n excursion_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o roman_n perform_v during_o the_o summer_n but_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n xv._n concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_n the_o castle_n ocbas_n after_o this_o comentiolus_n by_o descent_n a_o thracian_a be_v send_v successor_n to_o philippicus_n in_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la he_o engage_v the_o persian_n in_o a_o most_o courageous_a manner_n and_o want_v but_o little_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o together_o with_o his_o horse_n have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n mount_v he_o on_o vales._n one_o of_o his_o led-horse_n and_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n nevertheless_o vales._n the_o persian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o flee_v have_v lose_v all_o their_o commander_n and_o make_v
he_o may_v instruct_v all_o man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n below_o himself_o to_o preach_v even_o to_o these_o person_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o add_v work_n consonant_a to_o his_o word_n erect_v even_o among_o they_o a_o vales._n most_o spacious_a church_n with_o the_o edifice_n belong_v thereto_o in_o so_o much_o that_o vales._n what_o have_v no_o where_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o any_o precede_a age_n whatever_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o real_o complete_v and_o a_o city_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n preside_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n take_v great_a care_n that_o many_o person_n may_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v large_a distribution_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o persuade_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o salutary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n utter_v those_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n 18._o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v chap._n lix_n concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o antioch_n on_o eustathius_n account_n but_o whilst_o all_o person_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a on_o account_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n exalt_v among_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o contrive_v plot_n against_o the_o good_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o this_o so_o great_a a_o prosperity_n of_o our_o affair_n suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o exasperate_v at_o our_o disturbance_n and_o indecency_n will_v in_o future_a have_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o alienate_v have_v therefore_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n he_o encompass_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n with_o tragical_a calamity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v being_n utter_o subvert_v vales._n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n be_v so_o high_o enrage_v against_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o the_o vales._n milice_fw-la that_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o draw_v their_o sword_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o here_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n like_o a_o saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n do_v again_o by_o discourse_n administer_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o distemper_a for_o he_o dispatch_v away_o thither_o one_o of_o those_o about_o he_o who_o he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o come_v a_o man_n eminent_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o people_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o by_o letter_n after_o letter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o at_o length_n he_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o hear_v vales._n he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o no_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o utility_n i_o have_v insert_v at_o this_o place_n have_v they_o not_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n on_o the_o person_n accuse_v guilty_a wherefore_o i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o mischief_n and_o will_v only_o annex_v those_o letter_n to_o this_o work_n which_o he_o write_v to_o vales._n express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o other_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n of_o another_o place_n by_o who_o intervention_n they_o have_v make_v up_o a_o peace_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o shall_v design_n for_o that_o office_n he_o write_v therefore_o both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n severally_z these_o follow_a letter_n chap._n lx._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v away_o eusebius_n from_o caesarea_n but_o shall_v seek_v another_o bishop_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n how_o grateful_a and_o please_a be_v the_o concord_n among_o you_o world_n to_o all_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o age_n even_o i_o myself_o brethren_n have_v determine_v to_o embrace_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a affection_n be_v invite_v thereto_o both_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o your_o way_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o blessing_n to_o of_o act_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a for_o what_o can_v so_o much_o become_v you_o vales._n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v to_o you_o salvation_n a_o cause_n of_o safety_n rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n indeed_o among_o brethren_n to_o who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v by_o god_n assistance_n promise_v a_o enrollment_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a family_n what_o vales._n can_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o valuable_a than_o with_o a_o joy_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n to_o rest_v content_v at_o their_o behold_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n incite_v vales._n your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o direction_n a_o great_a perfection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o best_a determination_n this_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o what_o namely_o this_o preface_n of_o our_o discourse_n letter_n shall_v mean_v truly_n i_o will_v neither_o avoid_v nor_o refuse_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act_n wherein_o both_o from_o your_o honourable_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v long_o since_o very_o well_o know_v on_o account_n as_o well_o of_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o modesty_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o vales._n inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o make_v he_o your_o own_o what_o think_v you_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n who_o be_o vales._n earnest_o hasten_v to_o a_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o better_a what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a what_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o have_v take_v on_o account_n of_o that_o your_o desire_n o_o holy_a faith_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o express_a image_n representation_n of_o life_n with_o what_o trouble_n will_v even_v thou_o thyself_o resist_v sin_n sinner_n unless_o thou_o shall_v whole_o refuse_v to_o serve_v in_o order_n to_o gain_v and_o favour_n indeed_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v vales._n conquer_v even_o victory_n herself_o who_o peace_n make_v peace_n his_o more_o earnest_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o where_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a be_v lawful_a to_o any_o one_o no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o high_o please_v with_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n on_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o so_o determine_v as_o thereby_o to_o procure_v other_o a_o injury_n for_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o opinion_n indeed_o i_o do_v high_o praise_v that_o person_n who_o by_o you_o also_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o affection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o among_o all_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v ought_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v weaken_v enervate_v as_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v vales._n with_o their_o own_o
sedition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v out_o sore_o disquiet_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fill_v their_o own_o country_n with_o blood_n and_o intestine_a slaughter_n moreover_o the_o god_n worship_v by_o they_o with_o much_o flattery_n do_v indeed_o promise_v the_o then_o emperor_n prophecy_n and_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a but_o those_o very_a god_n vales._n can_v not_o foreknow_v foresee_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o foretell_v it_o to_o their_o own_o self_n which_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o of_o those_o heretofore_o admire_v for_o their_o oracle_n ever_o foretell_v the_o glorious_a come_v of_o the_o common_a saviour_n among_o man_n or_o the_o new_a preach_v of_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o he_o neither_o pythius_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a daemon_n be_v ever_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o own_o desolation_n nor_o do_v he_o presage_v or_o prophesy_v who_o shall_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v they_o what_o divine_a or_o soothsayer_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a child_n new_a person_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a mediator_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v diffuse_v among_o all_o man_n who_o have_v foresee_v this_o holy_a and_o religious_a principality_n and_o this_o our_o victor_n and_o the_o trophy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n erect_v against_o daemon_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o vales._n high_a place_n which_o of_o the_o hero_n have_v ever_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o lifeless_a statue_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o from_o a_o useless_a form_n be_v change_v into_o necessary_a use_n which_o of_o the_o god_n have_v ever_o make_v any_o mention_n concern_v their_o own_o statue_n which_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o laughter_n vales._n cut_v into_o thinn_n plate_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o god_n that_o can_v not_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o monument_n consecrate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v ruin_v by_o man_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o who_o heretofore_o raise_v war_n and_o who_o now_o behold_v their_o own_o vanquisher_n live_v in_o a_o most_o calm_a and_o secure_a peace_n where_o be_v those_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o in_o god_n and_o elevate_v their_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a confidence_n vales._n who_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o have_v commence_v a_o implacable_a war_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n wretch_n as_o they_o be_v perish_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a manner_n where_o be_v those_o troop_n of_o giant_n fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o hissing_n of_o dragon_n who_o have_v whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o have_v utter_v impious_a expression_n against_o the_o supreme_a king_n those_o person_n profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n confide_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o with_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n in_o arm_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o their_o defence_n vales._n resemblance_n of_o dead_a person_n in_o statue_n void_a of_o life_n but_o our_o emperor_n clothe_v with_o the_o coat_n of_o mail_n of_o piety_n have_v oppose_v against_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a standard_n as_o some_o affrightning_n spectacle_n and_o potent_a preservative_n against_o mischief_n obtain_v the_o victory_n both_o over_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o the_o daemon_n after_o which_o with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n he_o render_v a_o thanksgiving-prayer_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o by_o the_o monument_n of_o statue_n raise_v he_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o triumphant_a standard_n erect_v this_o great_a trophy_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o express_a command_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o salutary_a standard_n which_o no_o age_n can_v deface_v as_o the_o preservative_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o herewith_o âe_v acquaint_v all_o person_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o milice_fw-la to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o etc._n place_v their_o hope_n in_o their_o spear_n and_o armour_n nor_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n but_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o particular_o of_o victory_n itself_o thus_o the_o emperor_n himself_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a be_v his_o own_o army_n instructor_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o pious_a 20._o prayer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n that_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n on_o high_a towards_o heaven_n but_o shall_v etc._n fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o high_a object_n namely_o on_o the_o celestial_a king_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n shall_v invoke_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n and_o the_o assistant_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o a_o day_n as_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n which_o real_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o vales._n first_o of_o other_o day_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o vales._n lord_n and_o the_o salutary_a day_n and_o which_o have_v its_o vales._n name_n from_o light_n life_n immortality_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a moreover_o he_o vales._n himself_o become_v his_o own_o teacher_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n pay_v a_o adoration_n to_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o most_o private_a apartment_n of_o his_o imperial_a palace_n and_o sometime_o by_o pray_v fulfil_v the_o divine_a law_n at_o other_o by_o hear_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v he_o cultivate_v and_o instruct_v his_o own_o mind_n far_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o who_o be_v adorn_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n controller_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n last_o his_o protector_n and_o trusty_a guard_n arm_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o good_a affection_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n as_o their_o instructor_n in_o a_o pious_a life_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o pay_v a_o honour_n to_o this_o victorious_a banner_n have_v experimental_o find_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n inherent_a in_o it_o for_o by_o this_o standard_n vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o adverse_a army_n have_v be_v put_v to_o âlight_n by_o it_o the_o force_n of_o invisible_a daemon_n have_v be_v subdue_v by_o it_o their_o insolence_n who_o oppose_v god_n himself_o be_v repress_v by_o it_o the_o tongue_n of_o flanderer_n and_o impious_a person_n be_v silence_v by_o it_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v vanquish_v by_o it_o the_o fraud_n and_o mockery_n of_o superstitious_a error_n be_v expose_v and_o detect_v last_o to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_n the_o emperor_n pay_v a_o due_a debt_n as_o it_o be_v have_v erect_v triumphal_a arch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o bountiful_a and_o royal_a hand_n have_v found_v temple_n and_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o have_v issue_v forth_o a_o order_n to_o all_o person_n that_o sacred_a oratory_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n vales._n therefore_o of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n eximious_a monument_n of_o his_o imperial_a magnificence_n be_v forthwith_o raise_v and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shine_v glorious_o in_o every_o country_n and_o manifest_o confute_v and_o expose_v the_o impiety_n of_o tyrannic_a government_n for_o those_o tyrant_n have_v by_o a_o madness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o little_a before_o hurry_v on_o to_o wage_v a_o war_n against_o god_n like_o mad_a dog_n vent_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o lifeless_a structure_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o when_o they_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o oratory_n from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o have_v dug_n up_o their_o very_a foundation_n they_o make_v they_o look_v like_o a_o city_n take_v by_o the_o enemy_n such_o be_v the_o tragedy_n of_o wickedness_n act_v by_o they_o wherein_o they_o attempt_v as_o it_o be_v to_o assault_v the_o deity_n itself_o but_o be_v soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o madness_n for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v scarce_o intervene_v
himself_o to_o be_v be_v full_o persuade_v great_a emperor_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o you_o i_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o person_n the_o cause_n and_o vales._n reason_n of_o your_o pious_a fabric_n glory_v in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o your_o intention_n and_o the_o relatour_n of_o your_o pious_a mind_n and_o that_o i_o teach_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a every_o person_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o who_o desire_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n on_o account_n of_o which_o reason_n he_o who_o exist_v long_o before_o and_o have_v the_o sole_a care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o length_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o for_o which_o reason_v he_o vales._n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o which_o reason_n last_o he_o give_v access_n even_o to_o death_n moreover_o that_o i_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o immortal_a life_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o rational_a demonstration_n also_o and_o the_o most_o indubitable_a proof_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o begin_v this_o our_o design_v discourse_n they_o who_o have_v transfer_v ascribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o and_o have_v honour_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n earth_n water_n air_n fire_n with_o a_o appellation_n equal_a to_o their_o maker_n and_o framer_n and_o have_v term_v those_o thing_n god_n which_o neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o have_v subsist_v nor_o have_v have_v any_o name_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v vales._n present_a with_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n such_o person_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o who_o neglect_v pass_v by_o the_o architect_n of_o eximious_a work_n in_o imperial_a palace_n great_o admire_v the_o roof_n and_o wall_n and_o the_o painting_n thereon_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o variety_n of_o flower_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o golden_a archâ-roofs_n lacunaria_fw-la and_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereon_o and_o the_o carve_v work_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o those_o very_a thing_n attribute_v the_o praise_n and_o name_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o artist_n whereas_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o admiration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o the_o architect_n of_o those_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o skilful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o work_n as_o these_o and_o of_o their_o be_v behold_v by_o many_o nor_o will_v they_o seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o very_o young_a child_n who_o shall_v admire_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o harp_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o seven_o string_n and_o not_o the_o inventour_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n skill_v in_o its_o harmony_n on_o account_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n or_o they_o who_o neglect_v he_o that_o have_v perform_v a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n shall_v adorn_v the_o spear_n or_o the_o shield_n with_o triumphant_a crown_n or_o last_o they_o who_o shall_v honour_v the_o forum_n the_o street_n the_o edifice_n the_o lifeless_a temple_n and_o the_o school_n gymnasia_fw-la in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o mighty_a emperor_n the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o great_a and_o royal_a city_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o admire_v the_o column_n or_o stones_n but_o rather_o the_o wise_a builder_n himself_o of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o by_o who_o law_n and_o sanction_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n also_o they_o who_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v this_o universe_n ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v its_o cause_n either_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o work_v of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n mindful_a of_o the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o they_o and_o prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatever_o but_o from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o very_a work_v with_o a_o entire_a affection_n of_o mind_n they_o must_v reverence_v and_o adore_v he_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n no_o one_o have_v ever_o term_v the_o eye_n or_o head_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o know_a person_n wisdom_n much_o less_o have_v any_o one_o term_v the_o philosopher_n pallium_fw-la within_o which_o such_o a_o person_n be_v wrap_v wise_a or_o his_o house-hold-stuff_n wise_a or_o the_o vessel_n necessary_a for_o a_o philosopher_n use_n wise_a but_o every_o prudent_a person_n admire_v the_o invisible_a and_o disappear_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v corporeal_a and_o frame_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o admire_v that_o undiscerned_a and_o invisible_a word_n the_o framer_n and_o beautifier_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o a_o be_v that_o far_o transcend_v every_o substance_n have_v beget_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v constitute_v he_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o universe_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o transient_a and_o frail_a substance_n of_o body_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n which_o have_v be_v new_o make_v shall_v approach_v god_n the_o supreme_a rectour_n because_o of_o that_o infinity_n of_o distance_n whereby_o he_o excel_v they_o for_o he_o be_v unbegotten_a place_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a inaccessible_a inhabit_v light_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v as_o the_o vales._n sacred_a oracle_n tell_v we_o but_o they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v vast_o distant_a and_o a_o long_a way_n separate_v from_o that_o unbegotten_a nature_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o the_o all-good_a and_o supreme_a god_n interpose_v as_o it_o be_v vales._n the_o middle_a divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o own_o onely-begotten_a word_n which_o power_n be_v most_o intimate_o and_o most_o near_o conversant_a with_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v within_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o secret_n vales._n nevertheless_o it_o do_v most_o gracious_o condescend_v and_o let_v down_o itself_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n adapt_n and_o fit_n itself_o to_o those_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o supreme_a height_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n neither_o pure_a nor_o holy_a that_o he_o who_o be_v place_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o body_n therefore_o the_o divine_a word_n etc._n come_v down_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o universe_n and_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n govern_v it_o by_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o like_o a_o most_o wise_a charioteer_n manage_n it_o according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o if_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o which_o we_o have_v usual_o term_v the_o first_o element_n namely_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o nature_n void_a of_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n or_o vales._n if_o there_o be_v one_o matter_n or_o substance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o those_o person_n skill_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o receptacle_n mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v without_o form_n and_o figure_n whole_o void_a of_o life_n and_o reason_n whence_o have_v it_o
descent_n hither_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o vales._n on_o account_n therefore_o of_o all_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o converse_n of_o mortal_n he_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v usual_a and_o customary_a to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n can_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o his_o work_n themselves_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n but_o he_o new_a make_v use_v of_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a manner_n of_o act_v for_o have_v assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o discourse_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n with_o this_o design_n that_o he_o may_v save_v mankind_n by_o its_o like_a but_o come_v on_o in_o the_o procedure_n we_o will_v declare_v fourteen_o on_o what_o account_n the_o incorporeal_a word_n of_o god_n have_v of_o assume_v a_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n be_v present_a and_o conversant_a with_o man_n and_o by_o what_o other_o method_n can_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a show_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o god_n in_o matter_n and_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n vales._n and_o who_o any_o other_o way_n be_v unable_a or_o at_o least_o unwilling_a to_o inspect_v the_o parent_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o view_v under_o a_o humane_a form_n and_o shape_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o most_o agreeable_a assistance_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n he_o descend_v to_o a_o converse_n with_o man_n because_o such_o a_o body_n be_v familiar_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n assure_v we_o like_a love_v its_o like_a vales._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o etc._n be_v lead_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o who_o seek_v god_n in_o statue_n and_o sculpture_n of_o lifeless_a image_n and_o fancy_v that_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o body_n and_o last_o who_o term_v mortal_a man_n go_n on_o this_o account_n he_o procure_v himself_o instrument_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o body_n as_o some_o most_o holy_a temple_n the_o sensible_a habitation_n of_o a_o rational_a faculty_n a_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a statue_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n than_o every_o inanimate_a image_n for_o a_o image_n consist_v of_o lifeless_a matter_n which_o have_v be_v form_v into_o a_o humane_a shape_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sordid_a and_o mean_a mechanic_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v either_o brass_n or_o iron_n gold_n or_o ivory_n stone_n or_o wood_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a mansion_n for_o daemon_n but_o that_o divine_a statue_n frame_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o etc._n omnipotent_a industry_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o life_n and_o a_o intellectual_a substance_n a_o statue_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n a_o statue_n that_o be_v the_o residence_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o a_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o god_n the_o word_n be_v conversant_a among_o and_o become_v acquaint_v with_o mortal_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v familiar_a and_o of_o kin_n to_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o submit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o man_n neither_o as_o a_o humane_a mind_n be_v be_v he_o bind_v body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o himself_o do_v he_o change_v his_o own_o divinity_n for_o as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o though_o they_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o touch_v body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o impure_a yet_o suffer_v nothing_o therefrom_o so_o and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n also_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n neither_o suffer_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o any_o detriment_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o essence_n nor_o do_v that_o ever_o exist_v worse_o than_o itself_o body_n when_o be_v spiritual_a it_o touch_v a_o body_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o exhibit_v himself_o beneficent_a and_o salutary_a to_o all_o demonstrate_v his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o musician_n do_v show_n his_o skill_n by_o a_o harp_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o orpheus_n by_o melody_n appease_v all_o sort_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o savage_a monster_n by_o his_o skilful_a stroke_n on_o the_o chord_n of_o his_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v both_o common_o report_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o also_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o lifeless_a harp_n tame_v the_o wild-beast_n and_o etc._n moreover_o that_o it_o remove_v the_o oak_n which_o be_v ravish_v by_o its_o music_n but_o the_o alwise_a and_o all-harmonious_a word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v administer_v all_o method_n of_o cure_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deprave_v by_o a_o manifold_a improbity_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o musical_a instrument_n vales._n the_o composure_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o humane_a nature_n on_o which_o instrument_n he_o play_v tune_n and_o by_o it_o do_v not_o charm_v vales._n brute_n as_o orpheus_n do_v but_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n civilise_v the_o moral_n of_o all_o person_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o barbarian_n and_o heal_v the_o outrageous_a and_o brutish_a perturbation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o like_o some_o expert_a and_o know_a physician_n apply_v to_o these_o sick_a mind_n which_o seek_v the_o deity_n in_o matter_n and_o in_o body_n a_o natural_a apposite_a and_o fit_a help_v medicament_n he_o show_v god_n in_o man._n after_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o manifest_v no_o less_o care_n towards_o body_n than_o towards_o soul_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n behold_v some_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o divine_a wonder_n and_o work_v of_o his_o own_o omnipotence_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n by_o a_o corporeal_a mouth_n and_o tongue_n he_o desist_v not_o from_o instil_a save_a precept_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o flesh_n in_o fine_a he_o perform_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v on_o their_o account_n who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o than_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o divinity_n his_o divinity_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o perform_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n counsel_n vales._n himself_o continue_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o with_o the_o father_n neither_o change_v his_o essence_n nor_o destroy_v lose_v his_o own_o nature_n not_o bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o flesh_n nor_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o humane_a vessel_n be_v and_o altogether_o hinder_v from_o be_v present_a in_o other_o place_n but_o during_o that_o very_a interim_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n by_o his_o presence_n he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o on_o earth_n neither_o be_v he_o exclude_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v from_o be_v present_a every_o where_o nor_o hinder_v from_o perform_v divine_a work_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o receive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mortal_a nature_n itself_o he_o do_v indeed_o confer_v divine_a power_n on_o mortal_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v nothing_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o mortal_a nature_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o way_n pollute_v at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o body_n be_v bear_v nor_o again_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o mortal_a body_n be_v vales._n dissolve_v do_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v impassable_a suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o essence_n for_o neither_o if_o a_o harp_n shall_v by_o accident_n be_v break_v or_o the_o chord_n thereof_o burst_v be_v it_o likely_a necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n who_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n nor_o if_o the_o body_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n happen_v to_o be_v punish_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o wisdom_n in_o that_o wise_a man_n or_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o body_n be_v either_o mangle_v or_o burn_v vales._n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o on_o a_o
worship_v many_o god_n it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o after_o the_o salutary_a instrument_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v superior_a to_o all_o diabolical_a fraud_n and_o force_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o every_o fault_n as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o word_n be_v erect_v against_o the_o daemon_n as_o vales._n some_o trophy_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o ancient_a mischief_n immediate_o all_o the_o work_n of_o daemon_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v nor_o be_v there_o dominion_n of_o place_n any_o more_o nor_o manifold_a principality_n nor_o tyranny_n nor_o valesius_fw-la democracy_n nor_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v from_o thence_o depopulation_n of_o country_n and_o sieges_n of_o city_n but_o vales._n one_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o empire_n also_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v over_o all_o and_o that_o vales._n irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v bear_v one_o to_o another_o almost_o from_o the_o remote_a date_n of_o time_n become_v forthwith_o utter_o extinct_a and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n and_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n namely_o vales._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o at_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o regard_n one_o monarch_n be_v constitute_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n a_o most_o profound_a peace_n thing_n prevail_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o one_o god_n two_o signal_n blessing_n as_o it_o be_v two_o branch_n shoot_v forth_o at_o one_o time_n among_o man_n to_o wit_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o christian_a piety_n before_o that_o empire_n some_o in_o a_o separate_a and_o particular_a manner_n govern_v syria_n other_o reign_v over_o asia_n other_o over_o macedonia_n also_o some_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o egypt_n sever_v from_o the_o other_o province_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o arabian_n moreover_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reduce_v palestine_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o every_o village_n and_o city_n and_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o madness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v real_o agitate_a by_o the_o devil_n commit_v murder_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v war_n and_o fight_v their_o chief_a business_n but_o two_o mighty_a power_n start_v together_o from_o the_o race_n same_o barrier_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a make_v all_o thing_n calm_a and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o amicable_a composure_n i_o mean_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o from_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o power_n flourish_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n our_o saviour_n power_n utter_o destroy_v those_o manifold_a principality_n and_o numerous_a deity_n of_o daemon_n publish_v and_o declare_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o barbarian_n even_o to_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o remote_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o principality_n be_v monarchy_n before_o hand_n take_v away_o reduce_v those_o principality_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v visible_a under_o its_o own_o dominion_n make_v this_o its_o chief_a business_n to_o join_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n in_o one_o common_a union_n and_o agreement_n and_o it_o have_v already_o reconcile_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o most_o nation_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v reach_v even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_v the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n do_v before_o hand_n make_v all_o thing_n easy_a to_o it_o and_o render_v they_o smooth_a and_o plain_a doubtless_o this_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o who_o induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n shall_v with_o attention_n weigh_v the_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o detract_n from_o and_o revile_v the_o eminent_a good_n blessing_n for_o at_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o juncture_n the_o error_n of_o daemon_n be_v confute_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o hatred_n and_o strife_n which_o from_o remote_a age_n have_v rage_v among_o the_o nation_n have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o and_o again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o god_n and_o one_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o empire_n be_v establish_v among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n be_v etc._n reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o all_o person_n mutual_o profess_v themselves_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o nature_n immediate_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v child_n vales._n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o wit_v one_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n namely_o true_a piety_n they_o begin_v to_o salute_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o peaceable_o and_o affectionate_o in_o so_o much_o as_o from_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v in_o no_o point_n to_o differ_v from_o one_o well-governed_a house_n and_o family_n and_o any_o one_o may_v make_v a_o journey_n whither_o he_o list_v and_o travel_v to_o what_o place_n he_o please_v withal_o imaginable_a security_n and_o some_o might_n without_o danger_n pass_v from_o the_o western_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o other_o might_n go_v from_o hence_o thither_o as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o response_n of_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n be_v fulfil_v as_o likewise_o numerous_a other_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o at_o present_a we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o cite_v and_o moreover_o those_o expression_n concern_v the_o divine_a word_n which_o run_v thus_o â_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o 7._o in_o his_o day_n righteousness_n shall_v rise_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o there_o spear_n into_o pruning-hooke_n and_o nation_n shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o sword_n against_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v predict_v and_o many_o age_n since_o proclaim_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o our_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a oracle_n but_o if_o beside_o these_o you_o desire_v plenty_n of_o other_o demonstration_n take_v they_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o reality_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o thought_n forbear_v speak_v for_o some_o time_n and_o consider_v with_o yourself_o ask_v yourself_o and_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o other_o person_n and_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o affair_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o king_n from_o the_o utmost_a memory_n of_o man_n or_o prince_n or_o philosopher_n or_o lawgiver_n or_o prophet_n whether_o greek_z ro_o barbarian_a ever_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o say_v after_o death_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o breathe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v many_o thing_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o ear_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o person_n have_v perform_v this_o except_o only_o our_o one_o saviour_n after_o that_o victory_n gain_v over_o death_n when_o he_o both_o confident_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o command_n in_o word_n and_o also_o afterward_o actual_o accomplish_v it_o 19_o go_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o they_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o when_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o affirm_v to_o they_o that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o his_o word_n he_o forthwith_o add_v the_o actual_a completion_n of_o the_o thing_n immediate_o therefore_o and_o not_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o doctrine_n what_o then_o have_v he_o to_o return_v in_o answer_n hereto_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o oration_n blame_v we_o especial_o in_o regard_n the_o testimony_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n reason_v but_o who_o have_v chase_v away_o that_o always-noxious_a and_o destructive_a tribe_n of_o
do_v they_o look_v upon_o any_o country_n as_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latter_a call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v another_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a fresh_a date_n beside_o what_o write_n can_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o for_o philo_n separate_v they_o from_o these_o speak_v of_o they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o write_v in_o philo_n age_n however_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a person_n at_o least_o by_o philo._n vales._n vales._n the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n must_v suppose_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n when_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n be_v any_o way_n understand_v of_o christian_n the_o junior_a pliny_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 97._o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o coetû_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o say_v one_o with_o another_o by_o turn_v a_o verse_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v and_o compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v long_o after_o philo_n time_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o his_o exposit_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o m_n r_o gregory_n posthumous_n work_v discourse_n 2d._o 2d._o eusebius_n mean_v that_o whole_a week_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a week_n and_o we_o the_o passion_n week_n but_o in_o philo_n book_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o speak_v indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o jewish-feast_n of_o week_n or_o our_o pentecost_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o see_v philo_n in_o his_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 899._o edit_fw-la par._n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n in_o suidas_n this_o book_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o inscription_n suidas_n take_v from_o sophronius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o jerom._n but_o our_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o nicephorus_n who_o right_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o flight_n and_o choice_n the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o invention_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o correct_a than_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philo_n write_v three_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o philo_n pag._n 465._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o three_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o edition_n pag._n 1108._o but_o misplace_v whether_o he_o write_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o be_v uncertain_a suidas_n mention_n five_o book_n of_o philo_n de_n somniis_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o philo_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o auspurg_n this_o book_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o another_o of_o his_o adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la indeed_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la libr._n 8._o cap._n ultim_fw-la and_o in_o libr._n 7._o cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o b._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a place_n produce_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o philo_n for_o the_o jew_n rufinus_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n who_o turn_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o judaeis_n apologeticus_n libre_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n moreover_o philo_n have_v only_o interpret_v those_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n origen_n add_v afterward_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o philo_n book_n as_o i_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o and_o orosius_n write_v as_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o place_n of_o josephus_n which_o orosius_n quote_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o orosius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o many_o edict_n extant_a in_o josephus_n shall_v drive_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v whenas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n at_o rome_n which_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o claudius_n expel_v all_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o so_o augustus_n do_v before_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o one_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o suetonius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n annot._n on_o act_n 26._o v_o 31._o do_v reject_v this_o our_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o much_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o chronologer_n downward_o follow_v orosius_n as_o do_v also_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v place_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v also_o cast_v the_o jerusalem_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n which_o be_v relate_v act_n 15_o paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v part_v from_o barnabas_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o travel_v into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n where_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o sail_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n after_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o berea_n sail_v thence_o to_o athens_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n expect_v timothy_n and_o sylas_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n then_o go_v to_o corinth_n
write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v in_o a_o friendly_a way_n admonish_v they_o as_o eusebius_n hereafter_o declare_v b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o the_o same_o thing_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v before_o do_v dionysius_n therefore_o say_v to_o sotâr_n you_o by_o this_o your_o admonition_n have_v again_o unite_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o corinthian_a church_n heretofore_o make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o explain_v because_o the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interval_n of_o many_o day_n between_o their_o suffering_n prudentius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v they_o be_v both_o martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o year_n space_n between_o their_o death_n with_o prudentius_n agree_v augustine_n in_o his_o 28_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la and_o arator_fw-la lib._n 2._o hist._n apost_n but_o simcon_n metaphrastes_n take_v these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n so_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o comment_n de_fw-fr percgrinat_fw-la pauli_n ac_fw-la petri_n apud_fw-la surium_n tom_n 3_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n we_o find_v another_o read_n and_o a_o different_a distinction_n for_o that_o begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o âhuâ_n much_o i_o have_v relate_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o point_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v etc._n etc._n and_o put_v the_o full_a point_n after_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n the_o same_o read_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z but_o the_o read_n and_o punctation_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o better_a which_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n follow_v i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v adverbial_o for_o so_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la judaei_n malis_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sint_fw-la ac_fw-la novissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la moverint_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n pag._n 814._o edit_fw-la genev._n genev._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o josephus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o province_n we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v judea_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o procuratour_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v at_o several_a time_n and_o for_o several_a cause_n first_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o also_o when_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o egypt_n for_o the_o law_n for_o bad_a not_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v into_o other_o country_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n three_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n which_o they_o admit_v of_o all_o nation_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n those_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o europe_n have_v their_o chief_a assembly_n at_o alexandria_n and_o there_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o use_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7._o 35._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hâllenistâ_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o be_v thus_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o these_o live_n not_o in_o greece_n be_v yet_o call_v act_n 6._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o 72_o translation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v there_o see_v act_n 6._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n the_o asian_a dispersion_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o they_o have_v babylon_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o use_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o caldec_n paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n in_o their_o synagogue_n synagogue_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a where_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n who_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v do_v begin_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o those_o word_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o at_o those_o peter_n it_o be_v probable_a etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n have_v not_o show_v we_o where_o they_o begin_v vales._n vales._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o that_o this_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o universal_a agreement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o which_o do_v signal_o belong_v to_o peter_n that_o of_o have_v be_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o where_o only_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 2_o d_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o âormer_a 4._o s_o t_o judas_n speak_v v._n 18._o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n cite_v that_o prediction_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o be_v refer_v too_o for_o in_o it_o those_o very_a word_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o apostolic_a writing_n know_v this_o first_o etc._n etc._n compare_v judas_n the_o 17._o &_o 18._o â_o with_o 2_o epist._n pet._n 3._o chap._n v_o 3._o all_o this_o in_o all_o copies_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n pet._n pet._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o act_n from_o 14._o to_o â1_n chap._n chap._n 1_o epist._n pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 8._o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n occur_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o now_o read_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n but_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v gallia_n so_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la alogor_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o catalogue_n and_o sophronius_n and_o other_o but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o true_a which_o clemens_n confirm_v in_o his_o constitut._n apost_n theodoret_n read_v galatia_n but_o say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v gallia_n vales._n vales._n areopagus_n be_v the_o senate_n or_o stand_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o athens_n by_o who_o law_n and_o order_n any_o new_a god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o promulg_a of_o strange_a deity_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o areopagus_n to_o have_v he_o examine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v that_o he_o thus_o preach_v two_o judicature_n they_o have_v at_o athens_n one_o every_o year_n change_v make_v up_o of_o 500_o choose_a man_n of_o who_o the_o republic_n consist_v the_o other_o perpetual_a which_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a capital_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v
exod._n 39_o 30._o ãâã_d be_v call_v a_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o long_a plate_n of_o gold_n two_o finger_n broad_a and_o reach_v from_o one_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o other_o say_v maimon_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o implement_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o see_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o pentat_fw-la pentat_fw-la in_o our_o four_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o they_o add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d simon_n as_o rob._n stephen_n observe_v jerom_n in_o chronico_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v write_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o georg._n syncellus_n observe_v and_o also_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v when_o atticus_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n the_o syrian_n use_v to_o show_v their_o year_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o their_o precedent_n moreover_o of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n some_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n other_o of_o the_o praetorian_a wherefore_o atticus_n be_v here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n or_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la annorum_fw-la centum_fw-la twenty-five_o i_o e._n he_o be_v martyr_a when_o he_o be_v 125._o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o 11._o i_o e._n trajan_n trajan_n book_n 3._o chap._n 20._o 20._o that_o be_v because_o he_o marry_v mary_n sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n see_v note_v a_o in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n suppose_v that_o the_o cerinthian_a heretic_n and_o the_o nicholaïte_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v hegefippus_n mean_v those_o sect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v potent_a at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o other_o of_o who_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap_n 22._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o say_v again_o b._n 4._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n this_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a to_o wiâ_n that_o it_o continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o the_o death_n of_o symeon_n unto_o trajan's_n time_n the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a vales._n vales._n all_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z neither_o do_v rufinus_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o appear_v therefrom_o and_o this_o whole_a clause_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v spurious_a and_o supposititious_a for_o whosoever_o add_v it_o think_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v hegesippus_n his_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o eusebius_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o vales._n vales._n he_o that_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n into_o greek_a have_v render_v they_o unhappy_o for_o neither_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v discipline_n nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a summary_n of_o their_o polity_n vales._n vales._n here_o also_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o teriullian_n have_v do_v ill_o for_o tertullian_n or_o rather_o trajan_n call_v those_o oblatos_fw-la who_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o judge_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n trajan's_n rescript_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o too_o diligent_o hunt_v after_o the_o christian_n by_o send_v out_o spy_n and_o officer_n to_o take_v they_o but_o if_o any_o christian_n be_v by_o chance_n find_v out_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o accuser_n that_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a elogue_n of_o papias_n be_v want_v in_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n neither_o do_v rufinus_n read_v these_o word_n in_o his_o copy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o translation_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v by_o some_o unskilful_a scholiast_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v here_o style_v papias_n a_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whenas_o himself_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n express_o affirm_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v with_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fierce_a which_o amendment_n rufinus_n his_o translation_n confirm_v for_o thus_o he_o turn_v it_o quas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la opto_fw-la acriores_fw-la parari_fw-la therefore_o rufinus_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v soon_o or_o straight-way_n the_o same_o error_n be_v amend_v by_o we_o hereafter_o in_o the_o six_o book_n for_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v print_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n but_o bishop_n usher_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v his_o annot._n on_o this_o epistle_n number_n 48._o 48._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o ignatius_n have_v say_v let_v nothing_o envy_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n pluck_v i_o from_o his_o embrace_n the_o holy_a martyr_n allude_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o vales._n see_v bishop_n usher_n note_n on_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o roman_n number_n 52._o 52._o this_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n his_o concern_v christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v either_o omit_v by_o eusebius_n or_o unknown_a to_o he_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la scriptor_n inform_v we_o hereof_o as_o also_o in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o commentary_n on_o esaiah_n see_v usher_n annotat_fw-la on_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n pag._n 48._o number_n 23._o 23._o in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n eminent_a or_o excellent_a disciple_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o ten_o book_n recognit_v of_o clemens_n romanus_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o appion_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o antioch_n with_o anubion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n come_v thither_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v there_o of_o peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o clemens_n which_o contain_v peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n be_v different_a from_o his_o book_n recognit_v to_o i_o indeed_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v two_o book_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o book_n of_o clemens_n the_o one_o recognit_fw-la the_o other_o contain_v the_o dispute_n of_o peter_n with_o appion_n why_o shall_v eusebius_n mention_v one_o only_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o book_n of_o clemens_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o former_a mention_v matidia_n and_o faustinianus_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n indeed_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o clemens_n into_o latin_a do_v testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o one_o of_o
moreover_o porphyrius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n say_v origen_n be_v eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 2._o porphyrius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o plotinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v these_o word_n but_o when_o herennius_n origen_n and_o plotinus_n have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o publish_v the_o opinion_n of_o ammonius_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o most_o especial_o pure_a and_o refine_a plotinus_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o herennius_n first_o break_v the_o compact_n and_o afterward_o origen_n follow_v he_o but_o origen_n write_v nothing_o beside_o a_o book_n concern_v daemon_n and_o a_o piece_n in_o gallienus_n time_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a poet._n this_o last_o book_n origen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n to_o commend_v his_o poetical_a faculty_n for_o gallienus_n be_v give_v to_o poetry_n and_o there_o be_v some_o nuptial_a verse_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o the_o fragment_n of_o petronius_n arbiter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o plotinus_n write_v this_o book_n under_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n doubtless_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v from_o origen_n adamantius_n for_o origen_n adamantius_n survive_v not_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n but_o die_v when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252_o have_v complete_v the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o heathen_n call_v the_o christian_n and_o jew_n religion_n barbarous_a as_o justin_n tatianus_n and_o other_o affirm_v so_o they_o term_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grecian_a porphyrius_n call_v this_o barbarous_a impudence_n to_o despise_v the_o roman_a god_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o be_v force_v by_o no_o torment_n or_o persecution_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o heathen_a go_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cauponari_fw-la to_o sell_v wine_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o victualling-house_n now_o because_o these_o cauponae_fw-la use_v to_o cheat_v the_o buyer_n by_o mix_v and_o dash_v their_o wine_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o here_o and_o likewise_o in_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o we_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d porphyrius_n take_v this_o metaphor_n from_o huckster_n who_o by_o counterfeit_v false_a ware_n for_o true_a circumvent_v the_o buyer_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o suborn_v to_o lay_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o changeling_n a_o false_a child_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o take_v away_o thus_o porphyrius_n say_v origen_n play_v the_o huckster_n vales._n vales._n origen_n quote_v this_o numenius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a pythagorean_n bear_v at_o apamea_n in_o syria_n longinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a mention_n these_o philosopher_n numenius_n cronius_n and_o moderatus_n who_o he_o say_v connect_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n opinion_n together_o cronius_n book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v quote_v by_o nemesius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n apollophanes_n be_v call_v by_o stobaens_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o aegimius_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v cassius_n longinus_n who_o have_v only_o one_o book_n exstant_fw-la at_o this_o day_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sublimi_fw-la genere_fw-la dicendi_fw-la most_o man_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o profess_a philosophy_n as_o suidas_n and_o other_o testify_v he_o be_v porphyrius_n master_n in_o platonic_a philosophy_n at_o athens_n he_o live_v in_o origen_n time_n and_o be_v young_a than_o he_o and_o die_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o porphyrius_n shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n vales._n vales._n this_o moderatus_n be_v bear_v at_o gades_n now_o call_v cales_n a_o island_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o spain_n without_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n he_o write_v eleven_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v nicomachus_n see_v photius_n and_o suidas_n vales._n vales._n chaeremon_n be_v a_o stoic_a philosopher_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n quote_v charemon_n book_n de_n cometis_n he_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o school_n see_v suidas_n in_o dionysio_n vales._n of_o this_o chaeremon_n see_v marshal_n epig._n book_n 11._o epig._n 57_o 57_o this_o cornutus_n aser_n leptitanus_fw-la teach_v philosophy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n nero_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n concern_v philosophy_n and_o eloquence_n persius_n dedicate_v his_o five_o satyr_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o master_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr graecorum_n theologia_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o etymologist_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o name_n be_v corrupt_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n and_o call_v phornutus_n vales._n vales._n we_o may_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o heraclas_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o same_o philosophy_n master_n which_o porphyrius_n affirm_v be_v ammonius_n the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age._n vales._n vales._n the_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n this_o our_o eusebius_n affirm_v of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n word_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o peculiar_a habit_n see_v that_o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n always_o retain_v his_o philosophic_a habit_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o origen_n catechise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o private_a auditory_a and_o not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v he_o before_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n demetrius_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n wherefore_o rufinus_n mistake_v who_o saâes_v demetrius_n permit_v he_o to_o catechise_v public_o in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n he_o writes_z to_z demetrius_z the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o person_n understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o holiness_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n to_o precede_v vales._n vales._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o without_o doubt_n write_v this_o epistle_n himself_o which_o make_v he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n here_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n this_o synnada_n be_v a_o very_a note_a city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la write_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a n_o though_o some_o write_v it_o with_o a_o single_a one_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d câhabito_fw-la to_o dwell_v together_o because_o many_o flock_v from_o macedonia_n to_o dwell_v together_o there_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v also_o some_o old_a piece_n of_o caracalla_n coin_n with_o this_o inscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o it_o appear_v these_o synnadenses_n be_v doricks_n mix_v with_o jonians_n for_o they_o be_v original_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o doricks_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jonia_n vales._n vales._n origen_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v into_o palestine_n for_o according_a to_o our_o eusebius_n account_n in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v thither_o about_o the_o end_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n reign_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n translate_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d libellos_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la excerptos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la flosculos_fw-la i._n e._n book_n like_o flower_n select_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n select_v or_o excerption_n out_o of_o any_o author_n such_o be_v origen_n philocaliae_fw-la such_o
12._o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o call_v heretic_n apostate_n be_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n and_o revolt_v to_o heretic_n simple_a heretic_n be_v those_o who_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o apostate_n as_o well_o as_o simple_a heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s_o t_o august_n in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n say_v the_o church_n deal_v more_o kind_o with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v simple_o heretic_n then_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o she_o and_o desert_v she_o that_o be_v apostate_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n word_n here_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o afore_o mention_v word_n of_o s_o august_n dionysius_n here_o say_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v this_o form_n of_o admit_v convert_v who_o have_v be_v apostate_n heretic_n into_o the_o church_n he_o require_v a_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v call_v exomologesis_fw-la of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v but_o he_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v immediate_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o dionysius_n word_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o a_o apostate_n and_o a_o simple_a heretic_n be_v different_a the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o repentance_n the_o other_o be_v ad_fw-la tradendum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o apostate_n the_o other_o at_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v pure_a heretic_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n to_o stephanus_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephens_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n be_v want_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o dionysius_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o heraclas_n do_v not_o reiterate_v baptism_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n for_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a baptism_n from_o he_o dionysius_n call_v baptism_n holy_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n call_v profane_a dionysius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o party_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o his_o epistle_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o also_o from_o saint_n to_o jeroms_n testimony_n vales._n vales._n that_o these_o synod_n be_v before_o dionysius_n alexand_n his_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n here_o for_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o these_o synod_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d long_o before_o our_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n firmilianus_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n this_o synod_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o firmilianus_n word_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o cyprian_a where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o synod_n of_o iconium_n have_v be_v long_o since_o assemble_v also_o dionysius_n alexand._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o xystus_n say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o precede_v he_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o this_o synod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o alexander_n severus_n reign_n about_o which_o time_n as_o euscbius_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n record_v firmilianus_n be_v new_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n therefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o reckon_v this_o synod_n of_o iconium_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 258_o which_o be_v the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o stephen_n presidency_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o true_o as_o we_o afore_o note_v book_n 6._o chap._n 45._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o find_v the_o true_a name_n of_o this_o heretic_n only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o consider_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o from_o the_o various_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o place_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v to_o reject_v to_o scorn_v sometime_o to_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n as_o hesych_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o esteem_v or_o value_v one_o but_o to_o despise_v so_o clemens_n alexand._n stromat_n book_n 4._o use_n the_o word_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d novatianus_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fit_o say_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n he_o reject_v and_o contemn_v that_o baptism_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o catechize_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o at_o every_o article_n the_o priest_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v to_o which_o they_o answer_v yes_o i_o believe_v wherefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n novatianus_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abolish_v it_o must_v also_o abolish_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o catechize_v repeat_v before_o baptism_n see_v cyprian_n 70_o and_o 76_o the_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v by_o say_v novatianus_n banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o brethren_n perhaps_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n but_o then_o these_o word_n be_v very_o obscure_a although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v concern_v they_o who_o have_v lapse_v but_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o after_o their_o repentance_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v in_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v likewise_o perish_v we_o must_v then_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o who_o have_v lapse_v through_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n who_o have_v purchase_v libel_n of_o security_n from_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n do_v noâ_n forfeit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o this_o explication_n please_v not_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a some_o of_o who_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n some_o lose_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v it_o novatianus_n utter_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o deny_v they_o repentance_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v regain_v he_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o they_o who_o retain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n false_a and_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a implacable_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o deny_v they_o and_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o christophorson_n render_v susceptio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n it_o
by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n have_v particular_a congregation_n in_o divers_a church_n except_o in_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n when_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a church_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n concern_v germanus_n be_v here_o speak_v ironical_o vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deprivation_n of_o dignity_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o dionysius_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n for_o dignitas_fw-la be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o gest._n purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n that_o victor_n be_v ask_v by_o zenofilus_fw-la the_o precedent_n cujus_fw-la conditionis_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o be_v professor_n litterarum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o cujus_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o be_v spring_v a_o patre_fw-la decurione_fw-la constantiniensium_fw-la avo_fw-la milite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la militaverat_fw-la dionysius_n alexandrinus_n before_o he_o turn_v christian_a be_v by_o profession_n a_o orator_n or_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n vales._n vales._n augustus_n command_v the_o alexandrian_n to_o govern_v their_o city_n without_o any_o senator_n or_o alderman_n but_o afterward_o severus_n the_o emperor_n grant_v the_o alexandrian_n power_n of_o have_v a_o senate_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o book_n 51._o of_o dio._n and_o in_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n this_o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o egypt_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n of_o he_o dionysius_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n which_o epistle_n be_v quote_v in_o chap._n 41._o book_n 6._o of_o this_o history_n but_o aemilianus_n who_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o governor_n afterward_o seize_v the_o empire_n as_o pollio_n write_v in_o his_o 30_o tyrant_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n occur_v in_o jsa_n c._n 49._o v._n 8._o 8._o translatour_n general_o mistake_v in_o render_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n deuce_n captain_n christoph._n see_v the_o absurdity_n it_o say_v to_o by_o render_v it_o deuce_n and_o therefore_o he_o render_v it_o dux_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o thus_o render_v it_o avoid_v a_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o captain_n duty_n to_o lead_v criminal_n into_o banishment_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o the_o guard_n duty_n wherefore_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v here_o signify_v some_o other_o officer_n beside_o a_o captain_n we_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o the_o sheriff_n or_o magistrate_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a often_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o magistrate_n to_o apprehend_v criminal_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n examine_v they_o etc._n etc._n still_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o absurd_a but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v these_o duumviri_fw-la assist_v the_o governor_n in_o lead_v these_o man_n into_o banishment_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o guard_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o sheriff_n athanas._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la call_v this_o magistrate_n or_o duumvir_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o decius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o dionysius_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o sabinus_n the_o governor_n be_v lead_v to_o taposiris_n see_v his_o own_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n in_o chap._n 40._o book_n 6._o and_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v that_o epistle_n with_o this_o here_o he_o will_v conclude_v they_o both_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o eusebius_n mistake_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n here_o to_o domitius_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o valerian_n reign_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v happen_v in_o valerian_n reign_n but_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o decius_n reign_n as_o dionysius_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o epist._n against_o germanus_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n but_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n he_o have_v only_o those_o companion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o according_o he_o translate_v the_o place_n some_o who_o die_v in_o the_o island_n but_o dionyfius_n mean_v the_o plague_n which_o in_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n time_n spread_v itself_o quite_o through_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o eusebius_n and_o other_o record_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n render_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o a_o long_a periphrasis_n thus_o ad_fw-la lintea_fw-la quibus_fw-la corporaâbeatorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la jam_fw-la vita_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la involverentur_fw-la conficienda_fw-la he_o all_o along_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o usage_n in_o our_o day_n for_o with_o we_o the_o dead_a be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n cloth_n and_o so_o intere_v but_o the_o ancient_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n use_v to_o wrap_v the_o dead_a in_o most_o costly_a clothes_n and_o so_o bury_v they_o but_o for_o christophorson_n translation_n we_o have_v athanasius_n authority_n who_o say_v in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o wrap_v their_o dead_a body_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o linen_n and_o do_v not_o inter_v they_o but_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o own_o private_a house_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o med._n fuk._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o eusebius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n for_o he_o succeed_v socrates_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v a_o little_a low_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n here_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o place_v these_o which_o we_o place_v here_o as_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 14_o the_o after_o the_o 19_o chapter_n immediate_o but_o in_o his_o index_n before_o his_o history_n he_o keep_v the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n do_v why_o he_o shall_v here_o pervert_v the_o order_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o subjoin_v the_o suffering_n of_o marinus_n and_o asturius_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o martyr_n of_o caesarea_n suffer_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n but_o marinus_n and_o asturius_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n this_o mistake_n of_o rufinus_n have_v bring_v several_a other_o author_n into_o the_o same_o error_n vales._n vales._n valerian_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259._o 259._o for_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o person_n office_n see_v valesius_n note_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la ex_fw-la dione_fw-la cocceiano_n pag._n 112._o 112._o they_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o often_o assemble_v for_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o have_v before_o be_v remark_v remark_v xystus_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o for_o he_o die_v a_o famous_a martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n when_o tuscus_n and_o bassus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o cyprian_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o cohortalis_n militia_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o achaeus_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o forum_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militia_n castrensis_n have_v the_o camp-milice_a be_v speak_v of_o here_o marinus_n must_v have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o captain_n or_o deputy_n of_o caesar_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n have_v their_o centurion_n and_o cornicularii_fw-la in_o their_o court_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o camp-milice_a as_o asconius_n pedianus_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o have_v render_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o law_n
vâles_n vâles_n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o rob._n stephens_n valesius_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d galerius_n galerius_n chap._n 17._o book_n 8._o 8._o who_o be_v constantinus_n and_o licinius_n or_o licinianus_n see_v chap._n 17._o book_n â_o â_o before_o i_o have_v look_v into_o any_o of_o the_o m._n ss_z i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o rob._n stephens_n who_o in_o some_o copy_n have_v find_v these_o two_o supplement_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n but_o when_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o word_n occur_v in_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z i_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o m._n ss_z be_v transcribe_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o copy_n moreover_o this_o 2_o d_o supplement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o supplement_n for_o in_o the_o maz_n and_o med._n m._n ss_z these_o word_n occur_v there_o '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o e._n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v tho_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o relation_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o procopius_n the_o martyr_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v in_o palestine_n be_v procopius_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o act_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n into_o latin_a to_o make_v this_o more_o manifest_o apparent_a it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v here_o the_o entire_a acts._n for_o many_o thing_n worth_a our_o knowledge_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o neither_o baronius_n nor_o molanus_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o we_o have_v transcribe_v they_o from_o a_o most_o ancient_a m._n s._n belong_v to_o the_o musciacensian_a monastery_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n claudius_n joly_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n their_o content_n be_v these_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n procopius_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v under_o fabianus_n the_o precedent_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v in_o palestine_n be_v procopius_n a_o person_n full_a of_o celestial_a grace_n who_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n order_v his_o life_n so_o as_o that_o from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o virtuous_a converse_n he_o so_o macerate_v his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v almost_o dead_a but_o he_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o divine_a word_n that_o he_o infuse_v strength_n and_o courage_n into_o his_o body_n by_o this_o refection_n of_o his_o mind_n bread_n and_o water_n be_v his_o food_n and_o drink_n he_o feed_v only_o on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v forsake_v for_o two_o or_o three_o sometime_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o then_o return_v to_o that_o his_o food_n again_o also_o a_o meditation_n on_o divine_a expression_n have_v bind_v up_o his_o mind_n so_o fast_o that_o he_o continue_v indefatigable_a in_o it_o night_n and_o day_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o high_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o meekness_n look_v on_o himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o so_o great_a be_v his_o studiousness_n in_o divine_a matter_n he_o have_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o competency_n in_o external_a accomplishment_n his_o original_a extract_n he_o have_v at_o aelia_n i._n e._n jerusalem_n but_o by_o converse_n and_o habitation_n he_o be_v a_o scythopolitan_a he_o serve_v in_o three_o office_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v that_o of_o a_o reader_n another_o consist_v in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n be_v send_v from_o scythopolis_n to_o caesarea_n he_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o very_a gate_n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o before_o he_o have_v experience_v the_o misery_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n command_v by_o flavianus_n the_o precedent_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o one_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o precedent_n smite_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o and_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n assent_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o argument_n persuade_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o least_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n despise_v what_o he_o say_v repeat_v that_o passage_n of_o homer_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o king_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v something_o that_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o precedent_n command_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v behead_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o celestial_a life_n or_o find_v a_o compendious_a way_n into_o heaven_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o desius_n that_o be_v the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v consummate_v in_o caesarea_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reign_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o act_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o two_o m._n ss_z belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_n vales._n vales._n the_o forego_v act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n procopius_n render_v this_o passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o priusquam_fw-la carceris_fw-la vel_fw-la vinculorum_fw-la experiretur_fw-la angustias_fw-la before_o he_o have_v experience_v the_o misery_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n by_o which_o word_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v signify_v for_o the_o roman_a precedent_n be_v wont_n first_o to_o imprison_v those_o offender_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o and_o to_o interrogate_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o leisure_n vales._n vales._n the_o forego_n act_v word_n this_o passage_n thus_o in_o ipso_fw-la ingressu_fw-la svo_fw-la â_o judice_fw-la flaviano_n ut_fw-la diis_fw-la sacrificaret_fw-la impellitur_fw-la i._n e._n he_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n command_v by_o flavianus_n the_o precedent_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o omit_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n which_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o those_o act_n in_o latin_a the_o translation_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o insert_v for_o when_o eusebius_n have_v here_o say_v express_o that_o procopius_n upon_o his_o first_o arrival_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n he_o add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v or_o to_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bring_v nothing_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v beside_o eusebius_n do_v accurate_o relate_v the_o descent_n and_o country_n of_o other_o martyr_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v any_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n he_o do_v usual_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o also_o but_o of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o leader_n of_o all_o the_o palestine_n martyr_n we_o see_v no_o such_o remark_n make_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o eusebius_n but_o of_o his_o excriber_n for_o in_o the_o latin_a act_n which_o as_o we_o before_o evidence_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v manifest_o declare_v see_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a act_n in_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o latin_a copy_n of_o these_o act_n do_v vary_v a_o little_a here_o in_o claudius_n joly_n copy_n the_o translation_n of_o which_o you_o have_v in_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v defii_fw-la septima_fw-la julii_n mensik_n quae_fw-la nonas_fw-la julias_n dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n i_o e._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o desius_n that_o be_v the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o the_o two_o m._n s._n copy_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o s._n germane_a the_o read_n be_v thus_o dies_fw-la erat_fw-la septima_fw-la julii_n mensis_fw-la quae_fw-la 7._o idus_fw-la julii_n dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n i_o e._n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o the_o greek_n text_n of_o
a_o inquiry_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v condemn_v baronius_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o saint_n to_o jerom_n authority_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferiani_n do_v in_o express_a word_n attest_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v admit_v of_o by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o which_o among_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o synod_n eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v reckon_v the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o philostorgius_n who_o say_v that_o eusebius_n be_v banish_v about_o three_o month_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o other_o meet_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v exile_v constantine_n do_v declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n the_o latter_a part_n whereof_o see_v in_o therodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o banish_v they_o because_o they_o entertain_v certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o think_v these_o heretic_n be_v melitian_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o believe_v they_o be_v arian_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v by_o who_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v after_o which_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la and_o by_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la omit_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o deafen_a in_o their_o version_n they_o occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o and_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v render_v they_o thus_o duâum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ante_fw-la judicium_fw-la condemnati_fw-la à _fw-la reverentiâ_n vestrâ_fw-la patient_fw-la ferrâ_n quae_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la vestro_fw-la concilio_fw-la debuimus_fw-la i._n e._n have_v be_v sometime_o since_o condemn_v by_o your_o reverence_n before_o judgement_n we_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o your_o holy_a council_n by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v without_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v he_o before_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o eusebius_n for_o several_a reason_n which_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n see_v theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o we_o then_o satisfy_v your_o holy_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o nicene_n and_o persuade_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n now_o we_o full_o complete_a our_o consent_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v as_o well_o the_o anathematism_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v how_o much_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n then_o and_o now_o will_v enlighten_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n arius_n arius_n that_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o bishop_n have_v recall_v arius_n from_o his_o exile_n but_o writer_n do_v usual_o speak_v thus_o assign_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n deed_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o socrates_n say_v above_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n forbid_v arius_n to_o enter_v alexandria_n whenas_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n do_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n as_o also_o sozomen_n mistake_v here_o in_o place_v alexander_n death_n and_o athansius_n ordination_n after_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n return_n from_o exile_n for_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o melitius_fw-la the_o same_o say_v theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o alexander_n therefore_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o athanasius_n be_v consecrate_a either_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 14._o where_o rufinus_n add_v this_o circumstance_n to_o this_o story_n that_o the_o boy_n upon_o alexander_n enquiry_n confess_v some_o catechuman_n have_v be_v baptise_a by_o athanasius_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v bishop_n in_o their_o sport_n then_o alexander_n have_v demand_v of_o those_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o question_n they_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o what_o answer_v they_o make_v and_o also_o have_v examine_v he_o who_o have_v ask_v they_o the_o question_n find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o a_o confult_n with_o his_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o order_v that_o those_o boy_n on_o who_o water_n have_v be_v pour_v after_o they_o be_v perfect_o question_v and_o have_v return_v complete_a answer_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v etc._n etc._n see_v rufinus_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v that_o be_v the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n this_o place_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obseur_v by_o a_o ill_a distinction_n we_o have_v illustrate_v and_o restore_v by_o blot_v out_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o particle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la or_o sforti_n m._n s._n our_o correction_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n who_o thus_o translate_v the_o passage_n et_fw-la denominatam_fw-la constantinopolim_n appellari_fw-la secundam_fw-la romam_fw-la lege_fw-la firmavit_fw-la vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v set_v or_o place_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v expose_v or_o erect_v this_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n the_o strategium_n be_v a_o public_a edifice_n wherein_o the_o strategi_n i._n e._n the_o duumviri_fw-la the_o two_o principal_a magistrate_n that_o heretofore_o govern_v the_o city_n byzantium_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v esaâ_n 1._o 8._o where_o the_o septuagint_n version_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v thus_o word_v as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n which_o rendition_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n hebrew_n socrates_n borrow_a this_o story_n out_o of_o eusebius_n three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 33._o but_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v over_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n by_o helena_n or_o rather_o by_o constantine_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o eusebius_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n see_v our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant_a book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o vales._n vales._n philostorgius_n do_v report_n that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pillar_n with_o their_o taper_n and_o worship_n it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a but_o theodoret_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n and_o musculââ_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v transpose_v they_o read_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o version_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o emperor_n
bacurius_n zosimus_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o armenia_n which_o border_n on_o iberia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o malice_n or_o deceit_n very_o expert_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fidelity_n very_o studious_a of_o religion_n and_o truth_n first_o make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n afterward_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n great_a service_n in_o his_o war_n with_o eugenius_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 430_o etc._n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n palestini_fw-la limitis_fw-la of_o the_o palestinian_a limit_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o these_o thing_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o rufinus_n palestini_fw-la militis_fw-la ducem_fw-la that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o palestinian_n milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n here_o also_o socrates_n be_v out_o for_o bacurius_n serve_v not_o theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o maximus_n but_o in_o that_o against_o eugenius_n as_o rufinus_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n and_o zosimus_n book_n 4._o vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o manichaean_o adore_v the_o sun_n libanius_n relate_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o in_o book_n 4._o epist._n 140._o wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o manichaean_o that_o be_v in_o palestine_n but_o suppress_v their_o name_n to_o priscianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n without_o blood_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o second_o appellation_n who_o chastise_v their_o belly_n and_o account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o few_o in_o number_n they_o injure_v no_o man_n but_o be_v molest_v by_o some_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o word_n libanius_n mean_v the_o manichaean_o for_o they_o can_v be_v agreeable_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o but_o he_o design_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manichaean_o be_v odious_a concern_v the_o feign_a fast_n of_o the_o manichaean_o see_v cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o cateche_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v imaginaty_o not_o real_o such_o such_o the_o read_v here_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o archelaus_n dialogue_n or_o disputation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o read_v this_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o manichaeus_n iâ_n syriack_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o person_n as_o i_o atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v mention_v this_o dispute_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n a_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o perfidious_a manichaeus_n but_o his_o disputation_n with_o archelaus_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o history_n be_v want_v in_o the_o room_n whereof_o be_v add_v archelaus_n epistle_n to_o diodorus_n the_o presbyter_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o eminent_a emericus_n bigotius_n for_o this_o monument_n as_o also_o for_o many_o other_o vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v this_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n in_o latin_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o sozomen_n pag._n 197_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spring_v up_o which_o be_v better_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spring_v up_o before_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n socrates_n expâesses_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cockle_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corn._n vales._n vales._n i_o follow_v this_o read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o his_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n party_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o two_o account_n both_o because_o athanasius_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o person_n unfitting_a see_v philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o âaith_n of_o homoouâios_fw-mi i._n e._n those_o word_n in_o the_o creeâ_n wherein_o it_o âs_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n father_n socrates_n borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o athanasius_n give_v a_o account_n how_o eusebius_n secret_o join_v with_o the_o melitian_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n sozomen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o socrates_n shall_v join_v montanus_n with_o sabellius_n for_o montanus_n himself_o make_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o epiphâniuâ_n atte_v in_o haresâ_n montaâist_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 3._o hâret_n fabul_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sabellius_n do_v which_o theodoret_n atte_v at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n at_o scrdica_fw-la montanus_n be_v join_v to_o sabellius_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v these_o term_n incomparable_o well_o explain_v by_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o his_o dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 10_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 380._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1644._o 1644._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o notorious_o translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a for_o whenas_o at_o first_o there_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o say_v afterward_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o say_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n whether_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n do_v accuse_v eustathius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n as_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n relate_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o georgius_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o cyrus_n himself_o be_v afterward_o depose_v because_o he_o favour_v sabellius_n heresy_n i._n e._n because_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v very_o true_a for_o athanasius_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n during_o constantine_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o name_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o eutropius_n of_o adrianople_n afterward_o euphration_n of_o the_o balanâi_n the_o two_o cymatius_n asclepâ_n of_o gaza_n cyrus_n of_o beraeâ_n and_o other_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o antioch_n and_o eusebius_n by_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n appease_v that_o tumult_n therefore_o these_o word_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n must_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o both_o the_o precede_a clause_n vales._n vales._n what_o socrates_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n eight_o year_n after_o eustathlus_fw-la be_v depose_v be_v false_a for_o immediate_o after_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v when_o eusebius_n
for_o they_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o eustathian_o have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n in_o the_o palaea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n as_o theodoret_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 31._o and_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o eccles._n histor._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n afterward_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o distinguish_v those_o that_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o old_a city_n from_o the_o follower_n of_o paulinus_n that_o be_v the_o eustathian_o for_o paulinus_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n those_o therefore_o that_o have_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o palaea_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o meletius_n favourer_n who_o athanasius_n do_v most_o especial_o commend_v vales._n vales._n book_n 2._o chap._n 44._o 44._o this_o clause_n be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aught_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v unnecessary_o insert_v here_o by_o some_o careless_a transcriber_n out_o of_o the_o forego_n line_n where_o it_o occur_v but_o nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 14._o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o because_o that_o be_v the_o read_v in_o his_o copy_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n he_o think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o mention_v call_v this_o person_n cyrillus_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z we_o have_v term_v he_o berillus_n our_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n berillus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n as_o socrates_n say_v here_o but_o of_o bostra_n or_o of_o bostri_fw-la in_o arabia_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o book_n 6._o chap._n 33._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o see_v note_n a._n that_o passage_n of_o origen_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v this_o heresy_n of_o berillus_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fore-known_a and_o predesign_v who_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o peculiar_a existence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o be_v bear_v man_n he_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n only_o in_o he_o these_o person_n i_o say_v can_v without_o great_a danger_n be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o passage_n occur_v also_o in_o pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n and_o gennadius_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 4._o vales._n vales._n essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n subsistence_n existence_n or_o personality_n personality_n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heresy_n sabellius_n confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n arius_n divide_v the_o substance_n substance_n the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a both_o from_o that_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n and_o also_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n that_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n there_o occur_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o that_o as_o this_o that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v concern_v god_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n ever_o have_v suffer_v that_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o his_o synod_n which_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o in_o that_o creed_n the_o term_n ousia_fw-la do_v occur_v socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o person_n after_o such_o interpretation_n of_o those_o term_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v profession_n of_o at_o nice_a be_v better_a and_o more_o accurate_a and_o that_o in_o future_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o term_n thereof_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v but_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n than_o these_o of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o of_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o the_o debate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o concern_v these_o word_n some_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n other_o with_o paulinus_n profess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o no_o question_n be_v then_o start_v concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la for_o both_o side_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n how_o therefore_o can_v that_o which_o socrates_n here_o say_v stand_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n that_o these_o term_n eusia_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n perhaps_o also_o sabinus_n who_o collection_n socrates_n have_v diligent_o peruse_v have_v lead_v he_o into_o this_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n they_o mean_v i_o suppose_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o as_o our_o english_a version_n word_n it_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o cautious_a about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n particular_o saint_n r_o jerome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o text_n signify_v substantia_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o his_o version_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v figura_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n see_v d_o r_o owen_n account_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o hebrew_n pag._n 55_o etc._n etc._n edit_n london_n 1668._o 1668._o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v the_o common_a read_n the_o florentine_n m._n s._n word_n it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o those_o name_v but_o nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o he_o have_v record_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o his_o learned_a translator_n langus_n have_v thus_o render_v sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la usurpatis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la tripliciter_fw-la distincta_fw-la peculiari_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o rendition_n in_o regard_n it_o recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o author_n word_n langus_n be_v puzzle_v with_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o assert_v to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n signify_v by_o those_o name_n wherefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a read_n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a the_o scholar_n of_o heliodorus_n metricus_fw-la who_o by_o a_o latin_a name_n be_v call_v minucius_n pacatus_n he_o write_v many_o book_n concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o attic_a language_n for_o he_o compile_v three_o book_n of_o attic_a name_n and_o as_o many_o more_o de_fw-fr atticâ_fw-la consuciâdine_fw-la in_o dictione_n &_o in_o prosodia_fw-la which_o be_v alphabetical_o digest_v he_o compose_v one_o book_n also_o the_o atticismo_n as_o suidas_n relate_v in_o his_o lexicon_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 15._o read_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v he_o word_n it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o another_o style_v it_o the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o apud_fw-la menandrum_fw-la vero_fw-la veluti_fw-la faeces_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la vino_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la in_o dolio_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la designare_fw-la dicit_fw-la but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emââdation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o ãâã_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o âe_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
emperor_n theodosius_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bless_a symeones_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n before_o his_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o aërial_a martyr_n where_o he_o term_v he_o martyr_n on_o account_n of_o those_o great_a severity_n wherewith_o he_o afflict_v his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o style_v he_o aërial_n because_o he_o stand_v on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o pillar_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v undoubted_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o now_o mention_v or_o they_o immediate_o follow_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n notwithstanding_o christophorson_n have_v point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ac_fw-la aërium_fw-la oraret_fw-la martyrem_fw-la uti_fw-la nominatim_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la deum_fw-la obsââraret_fw-la and_o he_o beseech_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o aërial_a martyr_n that_o he_o will_v beseech_v god_n express_o for_o himself_o which_o punctation_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n note_v a._n a._n after_o this_o clause_n nicephorus_n add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a earthquake_n have_v happen_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o place_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o a_o small_a change_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n except_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o these_o word_n nicephorus_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o their_o figure_n form_n or_o shape_n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o by_o their_o greatness_n greatness_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o person_n etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a although_o nicephorus_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v according_a as_o i_o have_v say_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v correct_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o synagogue_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o the_o antiochian_o have_v heretofore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v antioch_n antioch_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mandrâa_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mandra_fw-la for_o so_o evagrius_n himself_o term_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o what_o evagrius_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o saint_n symeones_n give_v that_o name_n to_o that_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o evagrius_n word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherein_o they_o be_v great_o mistake_v they_o perceive_v not_o that_o evagrius_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o transpose_v word_n this_o place_n therefore_o in_o evagrius_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v construe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o holy_a symeones_n i_o suppose_v leât_n etc._n etc._n so_o nicephorus_n understand_v this_o place_n in_o evagrius_n for_o thus_o he_o word_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o inhabitant_n call_v the_o place_n of_o his_o ascetic_a exercise_n the_o mandra_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o holy_a symeon_n have_v give_v it_o that_o name_n yet_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o place_n after_o symeon_n death_n when_o many_o monk_n flock_v thither_o and_o have_v build_v a_o monastery_n there_o for_o mandra_fw-la signify_v a_o monastery_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o hovell_n wherein_o sheep_n or_o goat_n be_v fodder_v which_o be_v call_v mandrae_fw-la hence_o the_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n be_v term_v archimandritae_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la speak_v concern_v this_o monastery_n of_o symeon_n in_o book_n 1._o collectan_n where_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o admirable_a daniel_n who_o come_v out_o of_o symeon_n mandra_fw-la go_v up_o upon_o the_o pillar_n at_o anaplum_fw-la symeon_n metaphrastes_n do_v likewise_o mention_v this_o monastery_n in_o his_o life_n of_o daniel_n the_o stylite_n chap._n 7._o at_o which_o place_n metaphrastes_n show_v that_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v while_o symeon_n be_v live_v concern_v which_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o evagrius_n speak_v one_o word_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o porticibus_fw-la vero_fw-la columnae_fw-la adjunctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o the_o portico_n be_v adjoin_v pillar_n nor_o be_v musculus_n version_n much_o different_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o insunt_fw-la autem_fw-la porticibus_fw-la columnae_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o portico_n pillar_n but_o the_o greek_a term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o import_v something_o more_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 31._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n the_o place_n there_o be_v thus_o word_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o passage_n i_o have_v render_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o dextro_fw-la autem_fw-la ac_fw-la sinistro_fw-la latere_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la fornicum_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la columnae_fw-la on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o leât_n opposâââ_n to_o the_o arch_n be_v place_v pillar_n doubtless_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v either_o signify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n to_o place_v over_o against_o or_o opposite_a or_o else_o juxta_fw-la ponere_fw-la to_o place_v near_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n which_o we_o have_v place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n after_o this_o manner_n juxta_fw-la porticus_fw-la have_v ex_fw-la saxon_a polito_fw-la columnae_fw-la decentissimâ_n constructae_fw-la sunt_fw-la near_o these_o portico_n there_o be_v pillar_n of_o polish'â_n stone_n most_o graceful_o build_v vales._n vales._n christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n much_o amiss_o for_o thus_o he_o have_v render_v it_o versus_fw-la medium_n templum_fw-la atrium_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o open_a court_n evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o portico_n there_o be_v a_o courâ_n or_o area_n for_o court_n be_v usual_o encompass_v with_o four_o portico_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n christophorson_n be_v deceive_v by_o what_o evagrius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v surround_v with_o portico_n of_o four_o side_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o four_o portico_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o atrium_n or_o court_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o four_o portico_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o those_o who_o go_v in_o meet_v with_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n after_o the_o atrium_n be_v the_o church_n contiguous_a to_o one_o of_o the_o portico_n that_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o church_n the_o follow_a word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v into_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o that_o star_n from_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n the_o atrium_n therefore_o occur_v immediate_o after_o the_o porch_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n otherwise_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o star_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d langus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v
hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o register_v marcianus_n who_o be_v likewise_o call_v augustus_n in_o the_o muster-roll_n further_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o muster-roll_n before_o they_o have_v say_v the_o oath_n as_o vegetius_n atte_v in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n candidus_n isaurus_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o first_o book_n histor_n where_o his_o word_n concern_v leo_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v of_o that_o dacia_n in_o illyricum_n have_v be_v register_v in_o a_o military_a company_n vales._n vales._n the_o word_n of_o procopius_n which_o evagrius_n point_v to_o here_o be_v heretofore_o extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o vandalick_n but_o now_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o augustane_n edition_n at_o pag._n 96._o for_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o after_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o glorification_n glorification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o answer_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o determination_n of_o orthodoxy_n orthodoxy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o emperor_n person_n or_o his_o protector_n chrysaphius_n be_v thus_o term_v by_o priscus_n rhetor_n in_o his_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n call_v he_o spatharius_n which_o we_o may_v render_v esquire_n of_o the_o emperor_n body_n he_o be_v term_v spatharius_n also_o in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v set_v forth_o vales._n vales._n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o theodosius_n junior_n who_o then_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o chrysaphius_n command_v flavianus_n new_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o for_o his_o ordination_n he_o shall_v send_v he_o the_o eulogiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o loaf_n of_o benediction_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n see_v socrat._v book_n 7._o chap._n 12._o note_n b_o and_o also_o meurâius's_n glossary_a at_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o flavianus_n have_v send_v white_a loaf_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benediction_n chrysaphius_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v golden_a eulogiae_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o which_o flavianus_n write_v back_o that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n which_o he_o can_v send_v unless_o instead_o of_o money_n he_o shall_v present_v he_o with_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o thing_n as_o theophanes_n say_v raise_v a_o deadly_a grudge_n between_o chrysaphius_n and_o flavianus_n vales._n vales._n or_o by_o pious_a letter_n letter_n zacharias_n rhetor_n write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n reign_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o this_o place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n but_o he_o write_v not_o with_o sincerity_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v corrupt_v with_o favour_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o affection_n and_o partiality_n as_o evagrius_n say_v evagrius_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o and_o in_o chap._n 18._o of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o accuse_v the_o same_o zacharias_n of_o negligence_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v more_o entire_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o exile_n be_v want_v want_v or_o hill_n hill_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_v valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o serenitate_fw-la renidentia_fw-la shine_v or_o glister_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o calmness_n calmness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v shell_n or_o sand_n full_a of_o little_a stone_n stone_n court_n or_o courtyard_n courtyard_n i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almost_o alike_o nevertheless_o nicephorus_n have_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a read_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o cupolo_n or_o cuppolo_n as_o the_o italian_n now_o term_v it_o harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o prytanes_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n among_o the_o athenian_n eat_v be_v term_v tholus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d continue_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o by_o some_o it_o be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o arbour_n because_o it_o be_v build_v round_o in_o that_o form_n like_o a_o hat_n with_o a_o high_a round_a crown_n crown_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o translatour_n shall_v not_o have_v perceive_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o place_n for_o what_o can_v the_o sense_n be_v of_o these_o word_n sub_fw-la his_fw-la columnis_fw-la tabulatum_fw-la est_fw-la sublime_a etc._n etc._n under_o these_o pillar_n there_o be_v a_o high_a chamber_n &c_n &c_n according_a as_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o these_o it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o these_o which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o langus_n render_v thus_o super_fw-la quibus_fw-la porticus_fw-la ublimis_fw-la eâdem_fw-la sub_fw-la testudine_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la âver_v which_o pillar_n there_o be_v a_o high_a gallery_n build_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n vales._n vales._n or_o upper-room_n upper-room_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d langus_n and_o christophorson_n render_v it_o sacrarium_fw-la a_o vestry_n or_o little_a chapel_n musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o adytum_fw-la a_o secret_a place_n in_o a_o church_n to_o which_o few_o have_v access_n which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o tumulum_fw-la a_o tomb_n or_o monument_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o hesychius_n and_o suidas_n do_v attest_v but_o by_o a_o tomb_n or_o monument_n i_o mean_v a_o place_n fence_v in_o with_o barrs_n make_v lattice_n wise_a in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v that_o silver-chest_n wherein_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n euphemia_n be_v deposit_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v apparent_a from_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d macra_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ark_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a read_n in_o regard_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o adjective_n it_o be_v better_o therefore_o to_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ark_n some_o person_n say_v evagrius_n term_v the_o martyr_n cheââ_n arcam_fw-la the_o ark_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v it_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arca_fw-la âunebris_fw-la a_o ark_n or_o chest_n for_o the_o dead_a vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la circa_fw-la templum_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la jucundentur_fw-la praecipit_fw-la and_o order_n they_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o she_o they_o shall_v be_v merry_a about_o the_o temple_n and_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la festum_fw-la deliciis_fw-la &_o opiparis_fw-la epulis_fw-la celebrent_fw-la she_o orderâ_n that_o in_o the_o very_a church_n they_o shall_v celebrate_v a_o feast_n with_o dainty_n and_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n do_v altogether_o refute_v this_o emendation_n for_o he_o add_v not_o one_o word_n at_o this_o place_n which_o may_v in_o any_o wise_a belong_v to_o luxury_n or_o delicious_a food_n nicephorus_n have_v indeed_o retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n but_o have_v explain_v it_o ill_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n have_v render_v it_o ut_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la talium_fw-la fructum_fw-la perciperent_fw-la est_fw-la cohortata_fw-la she_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v free_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o such_o miracle_n but_o nicephorus_n add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o have_v he_o comprehend_v evagrius_n meaning_n in_o regard_n evagrius_n speak_v not_o here_o
of_o more_o miracle_n but_o of_o one_o only_a miracle_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o have_v explain_v this_o place_n in_o the_o simple_a and_o obvious_a sense_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o a_o vintage_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n relic_n be_v not_o unlike_a wine_n which_o be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o press_v grape_n beside_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n sell_v on_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o september_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o greek_a menologie_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o moreover_o have_n long_v since_o alter_v the_o read_n and_o make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n further_o langus_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v fenestellam_fw-mi a_o little_a window_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o transennam_fw-la a_o loup_n or_o casement_n i_o as_o musculus_fw-la have_v do_v have_v rather_o render_v it_o foramen_fw-la a_o hole_n for_o sozomen_n term_n it_o thus_o book_n 9_o chap._n 2._o where_o i_o have_v make_v more_o remarke_n concern_v such_o little_a window_n as_o these_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o capsae_fw-la chest_n wherein_o be_v lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n vales._n vales._n or_o which_o thing_n be_v magnificent_o celebrate_v celebrate_v or_o require_v require_v or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o or_o expose_v or_o obvious_a obvious_a or_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o with_o or_o which_o be_v gather_v gather_v the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d relic_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o likewise_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n nor_o have_v the_o geneva-printer_n do_v well_o who_o from_o christophorson_n book_n put_v this_o word_n in_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a at_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o write_a copy_n for_o those_o various_a reading_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o christophorson_n book_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n this_o whole_a passage_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o florentine_a manuscript_n to_o wit_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o produce_v it_o it_o this_o whole_a preface_n as_o far_o as_o these_o word_n always_o augusti_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n christophorson_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedââ_n council_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a at_o this_o place_n vales._n the_o say_a preface_n be_v want_v in_o stephens_n edition_n where_o also_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o eusebius_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v eusebius_n eusebius_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o priesthood_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o this_o supplicatory_a libel_n of_o bishop_n eusebius_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n be_v record_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v worship_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o worship_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_v which_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nevertheless_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n sun_n it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v speak_v or_o find_v find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o holy_a character_n or_o name_n name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v socrat._v book_n 7._o chap._n 36._o note_n b._n b._n or_o form_v or_o make_v up_o into_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o within_o those_o thing_n agitate_a at_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n or_o detect_v detect_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pronounce_v after_o a_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o sentence_n be_v record_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 152._o edit_fw-la bin._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o christophorson_n have_v not_o see_v this_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n at_o this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o can_v extract_v nothing_o of_o sound_a sense_n from_o his_o version_n that_o which_o disturb_v he_o be_v his_o see_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o pronounce_v sentence_n as_o judge_n but_o christophorson_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o those_o magistrate_n concern_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o leât_o the_o bishop_n a_o free_a right_n and_o power_n of_o determine_v concern_v that_o matter_n indeed_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n these_o very_a magistrate_n who_o before_o have_v often_o move_v the_o council_n that_o the_o may_v be_v do_v will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o session_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o business_n between_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o affair_n nothing_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o concern_v violence_n fraud_n and_o other_o crime_n in_o this_o business_n i_o say_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v a_o right_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o a_o interlocution_n only_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o evagrius_n have_v subjoin_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n at_o this_o place_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n of_o armonia_n the_o same_o fault_n occur_v in_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ancyra_n agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v of_o armenia_n armenia_n or_o make_v stranger_n to_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o divine_a âeightâ_n âeightâ_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n sentence_n this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 192._o vales._n vales._n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n this_o place_n be_v otherwise_o read_v to_o wit_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v tempt_v or_o try_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o judge_v or_o of_o judgement_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n and_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o geneva_n edition_n from_o christophorson_n book_n
mistake_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v this_o rendition_n for_o thalassius_n be_v question_v by_o the_o judge_n make_v this_o answer_n only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o i_o for_o although_o juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n notwithstanding_o in_o reality_n all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o dioscorus_n hand_n further_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o âaith_n this_o defence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v vales._n vales._n i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v send_v for_o mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v a_o complaint_n which_o fault_n i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o expression_n expression_n this_o place_n must_v be_v correct_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 142._o where_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o dioscorus_n against_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n when_o flavianus_n have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v i_o refuse_v you_o hilarius_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v contradict_v which_o word_n be_v write_v out_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n it_o be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a hour_n dioscours_n have_v depose_v in_o this_o very_a hour_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v which_o read_v i_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v the_o better_a but_o as_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v from_o our_o evagrius_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o it_o must_v in_o the_o chalcedon-act_n be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o orthodox_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o âo_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o sancte_fw-la domine_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la vindica_fw-la catholice_n imperator_n tu_fw-la illum_fw-la vindica_fw-la holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o catholic_n emperor_n do_v you_o revenge_v he_o from_o which_o version_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n aught_o necessary_o to_o precede_v otherwise_o whither_o shall_v these_o word_n do_o thou_o revenge_v he_o be_v refer_v vales._n vales._n some_o body_n may_v make_v a_o query_n here_o what_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o place_n my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v further_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a here_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wish_v many_o year_n not_o to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n but_o to_o another_o second_o that_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n simple_a and_o absolute_o the_o patriarch_n to_o wit_n give_v he_o this_o honour_n on_o account_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n the_o second_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o actâ_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 152._o where_o this_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v record_v instead_o of_o armenia_n it_o must_v be_v make_v ancyra_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v from_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 152_o it_o be_v true_a write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v under_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o the_o same_o herewith_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o this_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n occur_v entire_a in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 217_o the_o read_v indeed_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n add_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d subject_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o we_o shall_v retain_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v estrange_v from_o which_o follow_n will_v be_v superfluous_a indeed_o these_o two_o last_o mention_v word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n or_o set_v forth_o forth_o in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n these_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v want_v nor_o do_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o pag._n 152_o edit_n be_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n only_o the_o bishop_n meet_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a judge_n or_o senator_n present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o in_o that_o session_n the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a while_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o say_v that_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n nevertheless_o at_o length_n they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o judge_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o will_v do_v it_o further_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o secular_a judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o three_o action_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o no_o secular_a judge_n be_v present_a it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n evagrius_n have_v omit_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o second_o action_n evagrius_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o three_o action_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o very_a synod_n pag._n 177_o where_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o meeting_n or_o action_n which_o now_o be_v the_o three_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d langus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o boethus_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n for_o the_o princeps_fw-la officii_fw-la magistri_fw-la officiorum_fw-la be_v so_o term_v who_o be_v of_o the_o school_n or_o body_n of_o the_o agenteâ_n in_o rebus_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la far_o this_o assistant_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n call_v eleusinius_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v render_v thus_o et_fw-la cârta_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o exceptis_fw-la habeo_fw-la and_o they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o excepta_fw-la that_o be_v in_o my_o account_n take_v thereof_o in_o writing_n it_o be_v certain_a himerius_n be_v a_o notary_n and_o a_o reader_n send_v by_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o may_v take_v those_o thing_n in_o writing_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o notary_n the_o bishop_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v each_o his_o notary_n along_o with_o they_o who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n transact_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o bishop_n may_v carry_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n into_o his_o own_o country_n further_o i_o approve_v high_o of_o the_o old_a translatour_n render_v ãâã_d
m._n ss_z be_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v those_o other_o five_o person_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 232_o the_o read_a be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o last_o mention_v as_o likewise_o that_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christ._n christ._n or_o person_n person_n or_o nomination_n nomination_n or_o delay_n delay_n or_o in_o certain_a paper_n paper_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplicatory_a libel_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n by_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 237._o in_o this_o libel_n the_o monk_n request_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n may_v be_v convene_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o give_v order_n to_o be_v assemble_v which_o may_v consult_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o subscribe_v those_o monk_n belike_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v ecumenical_a at_o which_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o present_a they_o request_v therefore_o that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v whole_o restore_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o libel_n which_o be_v recite_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o bring_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o leo._n leo._n as_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o for_o of_o these_o three_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o this_o instant_a i_o have_v make_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o nicephorus_n perceive_v this_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v a_o word_n make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n from_o this_o instant_n the_o judge_n order_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o contrary_a to_o evagrius_n mind_n for_o the_o secular_a judge_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n never_o command_v that_o leo_n letter_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o desire_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o five_o action_n pag._n 250._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agreeable_a to_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o believe_v leo_n according_a as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o leo_n or_o as_o leo_n do_v believe_v as_o langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v right_o render_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v acclaim_v as_o leo_n do_v so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o five_o action_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o leo._n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o leo_n opinion_n for_o so_o the_o judge_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o this_o council_n pag._n 250._o further_o before_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o ought_v seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n it_o be_v write_v adverbial_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inconvertible_o and_o indivisible_o and_o inconfusealy_a vales._n vales._n before_o these_o some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o greek-text_n which_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n may_v be_v supply_v after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n church_n further_n the_o mistake_n of_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o who_o have_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n euphemia_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v indeed_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n but_o the_o treaty_n or_o conference_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n in_o the_o allocution_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n pag._n 250._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o meet_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o choir_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d martyrium_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o victorious_a martyr_n euphemia_n and_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o same_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oratory_n wherein_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v only_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o faith_n together_o with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v part_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n church_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v saint_n euphemia_n church_n consist_v of_o three_o spacious_a edifice_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o atrium_n or_o court_n the_o second_o the_o basilico_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o three_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cuppolo_n as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o oratory_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o altar_n which_o now_o a_o day_n we_o term_v the_o choir_n or_o quire_n nor_o have_v our_o evagrius_n do_v right_o in_o make_v use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v the_o oratory_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la but_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o the_o divine_a height_n height_n or_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n order_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v constitute_v not_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n wherein_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v convene_v shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n only_o to_o wit_n its_o proper_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n but_o although_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o adorn_v only_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n yet_o that_o privilege_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n also_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v no_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n because_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o diminish_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o very_a council_n have_v determine_v or_o judge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nicaea_n for_o whereas_o nicaea_n by_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolis_n the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o honour_n have_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicaea_n by_o this_o law_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o be_v only_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n bythinia_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n further_o what_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o provincial_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v out_o the_o provincial_n bishop_n to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o moreover_o in_o the_o
heat_v the_o public_a bath_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v edict_n from_o which_o passage_n therein_o some_o person_n may_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o vindex_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o constitution_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n â_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o curiales_fw-la be_v in_o no_o wise_a observe_v by_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a justinian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a novel_n do_v express_o name_v the_o curiales_fw-la among_o those_o who_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n exact_v and_o undertake_v the_o tribute_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v this_o person_n marianus_n in_o his_o thirteen_o edict_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n your_o glorious_a magnificence_n have_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a paper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n of_o pious_a memory_n then_o when_o marianus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n administer_v the_o public_a affair_n under_o he_o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_n he_o marinus_n indictione_n v._o say_v he_o paulo_n &_o musciano_n coss._n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la dum_fw-la jubente_fw-la anastasio_n caesarâ_n per_fw-la marinumperque_fw-la platonem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la pulpiâo_fw-la consistentes_fw-la in_fw-la hymnum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la deipassianorum_fw-la quaternitas_fw-la additur_fw-la etc._n etc._n plato_n be_v indeed_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o marinus_n be_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v set_v before_o plato_n by_o marcellinus_n further_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n whilst_o they_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n mention_v not_o the_o name_n of_o marinus_n and_o plato_n but_o do_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o still_v the_o one_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o by_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o mean_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la because_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la manage_v the_o account_n of_o the_o tribute_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o zonaras_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o marianus_n the_o praefect_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o vitalianus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a burning-glass_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n from_o which_o word_n some_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v the_o marinus_n syrus_n scholar_n to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n indeed_o nicephorus_n also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o fifteen_o book_n call_v this_o marinus_n a_o syrian_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o marinus_n syrus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o anastasius_n time_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o marinus_n syrus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o write_v proclus_n life_n for_o this_o marinus_n last_o mention_v be_v by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a epigram_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o aâthologiâ_n but_o the_o former_a marinus_n be_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n judicature_n or_o moesia_n moesia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o far_o as_o odyssus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d odessus_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n by_o strabo_n and_o by_o stephanus_n the_o ancient_a coin_n also_o have_v it_o thus_o write_v as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v at_o the_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 334_o of_o my_o note_n nevertheless_o most_o writer_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a call_v it_o odyssus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o ulysses_n indeed_o johannes_n langus_n have_v render_v that_o ulyssopolim_n which_o nicephorus_n have_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o chap._n 38_o book_n 16._o vales._n vales._n or_o alteration_n alteration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o nicephorus_n chap._n 38_o book_n 16._o what_o the_o import_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v suidas_n tell_v we_o incomparable_o well_o in_o that_o word_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o oââ_n of_o odessus_n odessus_n or_o nâuâll_a force_n force_n or_o army_n army_n or_o throw_v of_o missile_a weapon_n weapon_n there_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n we_o have_v quote_v at_o chap._n 25_o note_n c._n stephanus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hunni_n have_v pass_v the_o caspian_a straits_n or_o narrow_a pass_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o pontus_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o anthemius_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515_o as_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o their_o chronicon_n they_o be_v also_o term_v sabiri_n or_o saber_n as_o cedrenus_n atte_v for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o theophanes_n from_o which_o author_n it_o must_v be_v make_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v past_o the_o caspian_a streights_n it_o be_v certain_a nicephorus_n have_v thus_o express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n at_o book_n 16._o chap._n 38._o through_o these_o caspian_a narrow_a pass_n the_o hunni_n be_v wont_a to_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o procopius_n tell_v we_o book_n 1._o persic_a where_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o these_o narrow_a pass_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o fortify_v by_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a whence_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n receive_v light_a which_o run_v thus_o ecce_fw-la subito_fw-la discurrentibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la oriens_fw-la totus_fw-la intremuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ultimâ_fw-la maeötide_n inter_fw-la glacialem_fw-la tanaâm_fw-la &_o massagetarum_fw-la immanes_a populos_fw-la ubi_fw-la caucasi_n rupibus_fw-la feras_fw-la gentes_fw-la alexandri_fw-la claâstra_fw-la cohibent_fw-la ârupisse_n hunnorum_fw-la examina_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o suffer_v a_o most_o violent_a etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o feign_v a_o humiliation_n humiliation_n or_o abrogate_a abrogate_a this_o sothericus_fw-la or_o soterichus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o go_v over_o afterward_o to_o the_o eutychian_a party_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o impious_a xenaïas_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o severus_n a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o eutychian_o shall_v have_v write_v letter_n to_o soterichus_n a_o person_n like_o himself_o and_o shall_v in_o they_o have_v accuse_v macedonius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n severus_n himself_o be_v rather_o the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o sedition_n who_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la he_o shall_v add_v this_o clause_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la further_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la by_o angel_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v approach_v the_o altar_n the_o chaunter_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n begin_v to_o sing_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a god_n holy_a mighty_a holy_a immortal_a as_o jovius_n monachus_n write_v book_n 6_o in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la on_o account_n of_o this_o hymn_n most_o violent_a tumult_n arise_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o eastern_n will_v add_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o constantinopolitanes_n and_o western_n reject_v that_o addition_n lest_o any_o passion_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o sing_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a trinity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o ephraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n inform_v we_o in_o photius_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la macedonius_n do_v right_a therefore_o who_o retain_v the_o usage_n deliver_v by_o proclus_n refuse_v that_o addition_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
13._o in_o this_o area_n therefore_o or_o spacious_a court_n vitalianus_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 520_o as_o marcellinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v curâis_n a_o large_a and_o spacious_a court_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o man_n apartment_n and_o the_o woman_n apartment_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v a_o gate_n we_o must_v mean_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o delphicum_n thus_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o the_o western_a atrium_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n cedrenus_n in_o justinian_n thirty_o seven_o year_n say_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o great_a church_n be_v burn_v which_o be_v term_v the_o garsonastasium_fw-la the_o old_a gloss_n the_o habitatione_n interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compluvium_fw-la a_o penthouse_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 158_o relate_v that_o justinian_n build_v a_o great_a cistern_n of_o the_o mesaulium_fw-la or_o atrium_n of_o illus_n basilica_n the_o old_a gloss_n expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d atrium_n a_o court_n but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o mesaulium_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o open_a court_n but_o of_o the_o porticus's_n of_o the_o court._n for_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v other_o make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pay_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v no_o greek_a phââse_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o latin_n term_v poenas_fw-la solvere_fw-la to_o undergo_v punishment_n thus_o evagrius_n express_v himself_o in_o chap._n 32._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d daily_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n evagrius_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o libel_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 712_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o dare_v daily_o as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o anathematise_v the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v hold_v communion_n thus_o far_o or_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n under_o himself_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a translator_n and_o this_o liberatus_n confirm_v in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 19_o where_o his_o word_n concern_v severus_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la vexabatur_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la tanquam_fw-la anathematizaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la synodum_fw-la nominaret_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopos_fw-la synodi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v vex_v in_o his_o bishopric_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v the_o synod_n but_o will_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o term_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la episcopali_fw-la collocandis_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o especial_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n johannes_n langus_n in_o chap._n 2_o book_z 17_o of_o nicephorus_n translate_v it_o true_a thus_o potissimùm_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la enthronisticae_fw-la sive_fw-la synodales_n dicuntur_fw-la epistolis_fw-la but_o most_o especial_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v term_v enthronistick_a or_o synodical_a letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o letter_n be_v term_v which_o the_o patriarch_n send_v one_o to_o another_o at_o their_o instalment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o episcopate_n there_o be_v also_o enthronistick_a homily_n or_o sermon_n which_o the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o episcopate_n concern_v these_o liberatus_n chap._n 19_o write_v thus_o treat_v of_o our_o severus_n concern_v who_o evagrius_n speak_v here_o fertur_fw-la autem_fw-la expositio_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o enthronismo_fw-la but_o his_o exposition_n be_v extant_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o at_o his_o instalment_n wherein_o he_o do_v both_o embrace_n zeno_n unite_n edict_n and_o also_o anathematize_n the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o likewise_o confess_v himself_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o constantinopolitan_a prelate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v succeed_v dioscorus_n junior_n in_o that_o bishopric_n as_o liberatus_n relate_v chap._n 19_o for_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o in_o regard_n evagrius_n have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o only_a at_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n nay_o severus_n be_v eject_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 517_o as_o baronius_n have_v remark_v true_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o these_o word_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v a_o civil_a dignity_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remarque_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 5._o of_o my_o note_n nevertheless_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o this_o irenaeus_n be_v the_o dux_n of_o the_o militia_n for_o he_o have_v interpolate_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o command_v the_o military_a company_n at_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v or_o else_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n severus_n severus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o have_v place_v the_o watchfull_a guard_n imaginable_a about_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v note_v already_o that_o in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v most_o frequent_o put_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n the_o emperouâ_n justinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o law_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o see_v liberatus_n have_v mention_v this_o law_n in_o his_o nineteen_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n mortuo_fw-la anastasio_n &_o justino_n facto_fw-la imperatore_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a and_o justinus_n be_v make_v emperor_n severus_n be_v accuse_v by_o vitalianus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la a_o religious_a and_o orthodox_n person_n because_o he_o despise_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o synod_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 519_o number_n 145._o further_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n to_o nicephorus_n for_o because_o our_o evagrius_n have_v say_v that_o paulus_n severus_n successor_n have_v be_v order_v to_o assert_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n at_o his_o instalment_n nicephorus_n think_v that_o this_o paulus_n be_v in_o secret_a a_o eutychian_a nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v false_a liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 19_o as_o also_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n which_o baronius_n record_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 519._o vales._n vales._n paulus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v who_o as_o yet_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n before_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n who_o not_o able_a to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_v recusatory_a libel_n request_v that_o he_o may_v have_v
menas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n after_o belisarius_n consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 536_o as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarie_n chap._n 23._o speak_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la modo_fw-la unitas_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la imperii_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la justiniani_n augusti_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n therefore_o a_o union_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o glorious_a justinianus_n augustus_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 537._o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o apocrisiarius_n or_o legate_z pelagius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ephraemius_n of_o antioch_n and_o petrus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o prelate_n paulus_n when_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v pretend_v to_o assert_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o revolt_v to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o note_n b_o from_o victor_n and_o theophanes_n their_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n some_o person_n studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n will_v perhaps_o make_v enquiry_n here_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o order_n this_o preach_a publishing_n or_o assert_v of_o the_o chaleedon_n synod_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v usual_o make_v in_o the_o ambo._fw-la or_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o person_n depute_v by_o he_o whilst_o the_o solemn_a or_o public_a prayer_n be_v perform_v we_o have_v this_o information_n from_o the_o letter_n or_o libel_v of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n present_v at_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n agapetus_n which_o libel_n be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n where_o they_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o the_o four_o sacred_a and_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o divine_a preacher_n in_o the_o divine_a prayer_n wheresoever_o perform_v the_o old_a translator_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la statuit_fw-la quatuor_fw-la sanctas_fw-la synodos_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la initiationibus_fw-la a_o sacris_fw-la praedicatoribus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o order_v that_o the_o four_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o sacred_a preacher_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a initiation_n this_o translator_n think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o initiation_n or_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n usual_o to_o be_v take_v but_o at_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v for_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a liturgy_n indeed_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n be_v first_o preach_v or_o asserted_a in_o the_o public_a prayer_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n senior_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 725_o etc._n etc._n edit_n colon._n but_o the_o studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n must_v be_v caution_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n by_o the_o latin_a translator_n who_o write_v that_o this_o publication_n be_v make_v after_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o have_v a_o far_o different_a import_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n when_o sunday_n and_o monday_n come_v the_o liturgle_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o celebrate_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o translator_n at_o pag._n 733_o where_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n when_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n as_o usual_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o holy_a creed_n according_a to_o custom_n read_v &c_n &c_n which_o passage_n the_o studious_a reader_n may_v peruse_v there_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a order_n or_o fashion_n wherein_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v preach_v or_o proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v justinian_n forty_o 2._o novel_a which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o henry_n stephens_n who_o publish_v justinian_n novel_n in_o greek_a this_o constitution_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o have_v be_v date_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a belisarius_n but_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o menas_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a belisarius_n which_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o in_o regard_n justinian_n promulge_v that_o constitution_n against_o anthimus_n and_o severus_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n pronounce_v against_o those_o prelate_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o atte_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o constitution_n and_o whereas_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o foresay_a anthimus_n and_o severus_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n after_o belisarius_n consulate_a it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n shall_v have_v be_v promulge_v on_o the_o year_n after_o belisarius_n consulate_a vales._n vales._n exarch_n at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n of_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la as_o evagrius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o propempticon_fw-la chap._n 5_o where_o he_o discourse_v excellent_o and_o most_o learned_o concern_v exarch_n to_o who_o exact_a diligence_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v by_o we_o nor_o have_v christophorson_n do_v ill_o in_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o arch-bishop_n for_o primate_fw-la be_v heretofore_o term_v arch-bishop_n as_o isidorus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la in_o these_o word_n ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n into_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n import_v the_o high_a father_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o apostolic_a place_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o antiochian_a the_o alexandrian_a archbishop_n in_o greek_a be_v term_v the_o high_a of_o bishop_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a place_n and_o preside_v as_o well_o over_o metropolitan_n as_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n displease_v i_o who_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consult_v how_o etc._n etc._n nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 10_o instead_o of_o these_o two_o word_n use_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thought_n or_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n cavade_v cavade_v or_o who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n he_o mean_v the_o saracen_n saracen_n or_o about_o he_o he_o or_o with_o a_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n affection_n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n or_o endless_a or_o boundless_a boundless_a procopius_n procopius_n or_o watchword_n watchword_n or_o watchword_n watchword_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o mischief_n or_o harm_n harm_n or_o onorichus_n onorichus_n or_o the_o great_a great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o other_o before_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v further_o concern_v these_o african_a confessor_n who_o tongue_n huncricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o who_o afterward_o desist_v not_o from_o speak_v though_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o marcellinus_n come_v speak_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o consulate_a of_o theodoricus_n and_o venantius_n where_o he_o also_o atte_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v see_v by_o he_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o
second_o plate_n against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o simplicity_n simplicity_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n part_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a monk_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o origen_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o enquiry_n make_v about_o these_o person_n lest_o by_o their_o paganish_a or_o grecian_a and_o manichaean_n error_n they_o shall_v perfect_o ruin_v many_o person_n the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o grigen_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o turn_v these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la animum_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la participem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o ancient_a nobility_n johannes_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o better_o langus_n in_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la animum_fw-la obtines_fw-la caelestis_fw-la participem_fw-la generositatis_fw-la who_o have_v a_o mind_n partaker_n of_o a_o celestial_a generosity_n and_o musculus_fw-la thus_o animum_fw-la supernae_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la sortite_fw-la christianissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la you_o who_o have_v get_v a_o mind_n of_o supernal_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o chapter_n chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o fault_n some_o where_o before_o this_o but_o the_o place_n come_v not_o at_o present_a into_o my_o mind_n vales._n vales._n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n this_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a laura_n which_o be_v near_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o theodorus_n follower_n of_o nonnus_n the_o origenist_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n open_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o origenist_n as_o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n further_o whereas_o this_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n act_v the_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o its_o act_n how_o be_v he_o now_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o a_o origenist_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n conjecture_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o evagrius_n theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o origen_n be_v long_o after_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n so_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n against_o anthimus_n and_o zoaras_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o five_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o evagrius_n subjoin_v for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o impious_a expression_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o evagrius_n didymus_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o synod_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n as_o evagrius_n say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o unuseful_a to_o repeat_v those_o expression_n of_o theodorus_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a synod_n my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v against_o origen_n in_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o then_o when_o certain_a monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o pelagius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o justinian_n contain_v certain_a head_n collect_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n and_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o those_o head_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o liberatus_n tell_v we_o chap._n 23._o of_o his_o breviary_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o moreover_o our_o conjecture_n be_v full_o confirm_v by_o what_o evagrius_n write_v a_o little_a before_o this_o viz._n that_o into_o those_o thing_n do_v against_o origen_n be_v insert_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n letter_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n these_o matter_n therefore_o be_v not_o transact_v in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553._o for_o on_o that_o year_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o justinian_n shall_v treat_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o origen_n long_o before_o to_o wit_n then_o when_o justinian_n have_v receive_v the_o libel_n of_o those_o palestine_n monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n give_v he_o order_n that_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n he_o shall_v condemn_v those_o error_n this_o letter_n of_o justinian_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o a_o place_n altogether_o foreign_a and_o unfit_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o but_o to_o another_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n order_n have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538._o therefore_o baronius_n have_v right_o place_v that_o letter_n of_o justinian_n at_o that_o year_n i_o have_v mention_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n justinian_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la porro_fw-la eadem_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la moreover_o we_o have_v write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o your_o sanctity_n but_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a vigilius_n also_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v both_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n last_o those_o anathematism_n which_o nicephorus_n say_v be_v throw_v against_o origen_n opinion_n in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n occur_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o justinian_n letter_n to_o menas_n which_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o from_o liberatus_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n for_o although_o he_o do_v express_o profess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o with_o veneration_n he_o give_v reception_n to_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o which_o letter_n some_o write_n of_o ibas_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n be_v condemn_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v origen_n condemnation_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o origen_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o that_o synod_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v careless_o enough_o by_o evagrius_n who_o have_v disguise_v the_o cause_n of_o eutychius_n deposition_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a offend_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n eutychius_n elegant_o write_v by_o his_o disciple_n eustathius_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chap._n 29._o baronius_n say_v that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 564_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n last_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v johannes_n scholasticus_n who_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n extant_a victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n anno_fw-la 39_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la justinianus_n eutychium_n constantinopolitanum_n
the_o emperor_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o golden_a chair_n between_o the_o two_o row_n of_o the_o sit_v prelate_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la at_o constantinople_n be_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o this_o constantinian_n feast_n as_o i_o think_v vales._n see_v evagr._fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 13_o note_n a._n a._n multitude_n or_o people_n people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o order_n to_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o to_o a_o consent_n of_o unity_n unity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n of_o constantine_n athanasius_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o when_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la pag._n 873._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n speak_v one_o way_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o in_o their_o define_n the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o in_o this_o business_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o please_v or_o it_o be_v think_v good_a but_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v placuit_fw-la it_o please_v but_o ita_fw-la credit_n sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n believe_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o athanasius_n mention_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o synodick_n letter_n but_o in_o this_o letter_n only_o of_o constantine_n which_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n take_v for_o the_o synodick_n letter_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o nation_n i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d usage_n with_o christophorson_n and_o gruterus_n we_o have_v note_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o his_o eccles._n hist._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d usage_n vales._n vales._n or_o completion_n of_o this_o observation_n observation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o decent_a law_n but_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n for_o they_o who_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n pascha_fw-la with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o jew_n commit_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o christophorson_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d opinion_n with_o who_o i_o agree_v not_o vales._n in_o socrates_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impure_a the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hostile_a or_o adverse_a adverse_a or_o violence_n violence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o it_o be_v right_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n whereas_o the_o paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new-moon_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n march_n and_o be_v end_v on_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o pascha_fw-la begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o they_o keep_v a_o twosold_a pascha_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o solar_a or_o julian_n year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la on_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n or_o oriental_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o that_o month_n which_o among_o they_o be_v account_v the_o twelve_o but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n further_o this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o their_o passover_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v retort_v against_o the_o christian_n namely_o that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o year_n current_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o year_n easter_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o other_o year_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la audian_n and_o petau._n animad_fw-la p._n 294._o to_o who_o add_v aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n cap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o reason_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o socrates_n and_o gelasius_n from_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v be_v amend_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o prudence_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o no_o likeness_n although_o in_o those_o writer_n i_o have_v mention_v the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o no_o pretence_n further_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n which_o any_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o these_o word_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o fast_a which_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n be_v begin_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o other_o christian_n at_o another_o indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n concern_v the_o day_n after_o easter_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o fast._n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o understand_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v he_o see_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n against_o those_o who_o fast_v the_o first_o day_n of_o easter_n pag._n 714._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o these_o reason_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v above_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o this_o account_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o it_o be_v right_a therefore_o in_o gelasius_n thus_o the_o britannia_n egypt_n and_o the_o libya_n socrates_n have_v libya_n which_o read_v i_o like_v best_a vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o displease_v i_o not_o provide_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v diligens_fw-la supputatio_fw-la a_o exact_a reckon_n whence_o it_o be_v term_a computus_fw-la paschalis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o synodick_n letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o treat_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n for_o it_o be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o equity_n or_o a_o dispensation_n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 9_o note_n b._n b._n the_o jew_n be_v term_v perfidious_a and_o perjure_a man_n who_o whenas_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n or_o lord_n beside_o god_n afterward_o deny_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o attest_v they_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v make_v good_a from_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o or_o converse_n with_o strange_a error_n and_o impiety_n this_o be_v what_o constantine_n have_v say_v above_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o whoever_o mend_v this_o place_n thus_o be_v certain_o a_o ill_a and_o unskilful_a conjecturer_n with_o how_o much_o more_o of_o ease_n and_o safety_n may_v this_o imperfection_n have_v be_v supply_v from_o theodoret_n in_o which_o writer_n this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o sapor_n occur_v much_o perfect_a and_o more_o correct_v nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n make_v up_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o geneva-edition_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o trouble_v we_o because_o this_o expression_n be_v barbarous_a for_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n have_v at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a by_o he_o than_o it_o be_v do_v into_o greek_a by_o some_o unskilful_a translator_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o constantine_n other_o letter_n and_o oration_n vales._n vales._n all_o these_o word_n from_o have_v at_o length_n to_o this_o god_n i_o profess_v be_v want_v in_o this_o copy_n of_o constantine_n letter_n to_o sapor_n they_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o which_o author_n we_o have_v insert_v they_o into_o our_o english_a version_n version_n or_o avenger_n avenger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n render_v it_o sacrificiorum_fw-la flammam_fw-la the_o flame_n of_o sacrifice_n camerarius_fw-la incantationum_fw-la igniculos_fw-la the_o fire_n of_o enchantment_n which_o be_v a_o true_a version_n for_o certain_a kind_n of_o fire_n be_v make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o light_n shine_v after_o darkness_n which_o thing_n the_o priest_n of_o daemon_n perform_v by_o magic_a art_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o imposture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v gain_v a_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o sacred_a rite_n apuleius_n word_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n be_v these_o access_n confinium_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o calcato_fw-la i_o approach_v the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o have_v tread_v the_o path_n of_o proserpina_n i_o go_v back_o convey_v through_o all_o the_o element_n at_o midnight_n i_o see_v the_o sun_n glister_v with_o bright_a light_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o rite_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a passage_n of_o themistius_n in_o stobaeus_n chap._n 274_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n of_o themistius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o themistius_n assert_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o well_o by_o several_a other_o argument_n as_o by_o this_o that_o grecians_n do_v term_v death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o as_o these_o two_o term_n be_v exceed_v like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o these_o term_n have_v a_o wonderful_a similitude_n for_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v first_o unconstant_a and_o restless_a wander_n and_o troublesome_a circuit_n and_o fearful_a passage_n through_o dark_a place_n and_o most_o tedious_a journey_n accompany_v with_o weariness_n then_o before_o a_o arrival_n at_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n be_v terrible_a horror_n tremble_a sweat_n and_o amazement_n but_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a admirable_a light_n occur_v and_o pleasant_a place_n and_o meadow_n wherein_o sacred_a voice_n be_v hear_v and_o holy_a apparition_n see_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o rite_n belong_v these_o word_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n against_o celsus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o please_v i_o better_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o of_o the_o nation_n vales._n vales._n or_o part_n part_n or_o draw_v draw_v or_o wherein_o wherein_o or_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o theodoret_n namely_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incomparable_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n nor_o have_v constantine_n write_v otherwise_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n say_v he_o who_o persecute_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v crush_v by_o such_o a_o lamentable_a end_n that_o now_o all_o mankind_n be_v wont_a to_o imprecate_v or_o wish_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o the_o sum_n total_a of_o punishment_n on_o they_o who_o shall_v study_v to_o imitate_v they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a and_o more_o elegant_a than_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v punishment_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o term_n be_v frequent_o use_v among_o grecian_n as_o agellius_n have_v remark_v further_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o elegant_a phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n term_v imprecari_fw-la to_o wish_v for_o as_o a_o curse_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o usual_a expression_n with_o grecian_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o sed_fw-la illos_fw-la omnes_fw-la finis_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la exitiosus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la exurgens_fw-la clades_fw-la illorum_fw-la pro_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la proponere_fw-la videatur_fw-la but_o so_o destructive_a a_o end_n have_v enclose_v they_o all_o that_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v live_v since_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v their_o ruin_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o curse_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o by_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v valerian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o persian_n end_v his_o day_n among_o they_o in_o a_o dishonourable_a slavery_n and_o by_o his_o own_o private_a disgrace_n ennoble_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o ignominy_n he_o make_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o persian_n over_o the_o roman_n most_o signal_n and_o famous_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o hit_v either_o by_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o translatour_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v no_o ill_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o famous_a famous_a that_o be_v in_o persia._n persia._n or_o far_o and_o wide_o wide_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n in_o theodoret_n be_v true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d present_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o syrmondus_n edition_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v into_o latin_a thus_o tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la optimè_fw-la gubernaveris_fw-la si_fw-la fueris_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o habueris_fw-la common_a quod_fw-la illi_fw-la joachimus_n camerarius_fw-la who_o âendred_v theodoret_n history_n into_o latin_a translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n optimè_fw-la igitur_fw-la tecum_fw-la similiterque_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la optimè_fw-la agitur_fw-la quia_fw-la communiter_fw-la cum_fw-la utrisque_fw-la and_o langus_n version_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o but_o this_o meaning_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o former_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o as_o you_o to_o they_o so_o they_o to_o you_o which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n but_o have_v now_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o attentive_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o read_n of_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o thus_o i_o render_v this_o whole_a place_n opto_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tuus_fw-la res_fw-la quam_fw-la florentissima_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la perinde_n sint_fw-la florentissimae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la i_o wish_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o the_o follow_a word_n will_v agree_v only_o it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o optative_a mood_n it_o be_v certain_a musculus_fw-la read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o cedat_fw-la igitur_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la optimè_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o theodoret_n history_n book_n
saint_n paul_n wherein_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v hebr._n 1._o 3._o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o emendation_n therefore_o of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o the_o rest_n be_v needless_a who_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d far_o this_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n according_a aâ_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v to_o she_o and_o perhaps_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o dove_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o which_o noah_n heretofore_o send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o that_o dove_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bright_a dove_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n or_o untouched_a untouched_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o this_o word_n as_o place_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o perceive_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n by_o add_v some_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o read_n and_o punctation_n of_o christophorson_n save_v that_o it_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n or_o agreeable_a agreeable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o mira_n denique_fw-la celeritas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la precibus_fw-la audiendis_fw-la last_o a_o wonderful_a swiftness_n in_o hear_v man_n prayer_n prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o virtue_n the_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d practical_a which_o constantine_n do_v here_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d civil_a the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contemplative_a which_o lead_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n whence_o some_o of_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la chapt_n 259_o inform_v we_o far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n but_o i_o agree_v with_o s_o t_o henry_n who_o after_o he_o have_v write_v this_o read_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o own_o book_n blot_v it_o out_o again_o have_v add_v this_o note_n lectio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la retineri_fw-la potest_fw-la paucis_fw-la immutatis_fw-la the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o soundness_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d blindness_n present_o from_o the_o king_n copy_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n a_o little_a before_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephen_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o small_a etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o disorder_v confusion_n confusion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o common_a which_o though_o i_o condemn_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n without_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o expectation_n expectation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v sense_n unless_o you_o add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o write_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v contemplate_v their_o own_o power_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v plain_o evidence_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o constantine_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n who_o have_v come_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v news_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n will_v perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n on_o earth_n by_o restore_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v he_o perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n these_o be_v they_o who_o a_o little_a after_o he_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ill_a man_n vales._n vales._n or_o stick_v to_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o although_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o who_o amendment_n occur_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o read_n indeed_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n agree_v with_o the_o read_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n but_o i_o have_v find_v from_o many_o place_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o copy_n be_v sometime_o weak_a which_o thing_n be_v evident_a enough_o even_o from_o this_o one_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o fly_v away_o to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o blot_v out_o the_o sun_n sun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o dance_n dance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o regard_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v also_o be_v use_v adverbial_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o from_o these_o word_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n for_o hitherto_o constantine_n have_v treat_v about_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o on_o what_o account_n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n vales._n vales._n or_o sobriety_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v deface_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n bring_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n embrace_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n pattern_n or_o sample_n sample_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o elegant_a greek-phrase_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v concern_v those_o who_o frame_v their_o life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v best_a for_o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n aught_o to_o set_v some_o person_n before_o
here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v complete_a for_o constantine_n say_v that_o virgil_n speak_v both_o plain_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o he_o have_v obscure_o intimate_v the_o divinity_n and_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v speak_v plain_o and_o open_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o have_v name_v altar_n and_o temple_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v exact_o so_o as_o i_o have_v long_o before_o guess_v it_o shall_v be_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mystery_n as_o christophorson_n likewise_o read_v he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o may_v answer_v to_o virgil_n verse_n errantes_fw-la hederas_fw-la wild_n ivy._n but_o the_o greek_a rendition_n be_v loose_a and_o less_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o original_a and_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v far_o wide_a of_o virgil_n meaning_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o emendation_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n have_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sheet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o virgil_n &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la but_o in_o moraus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o verse_n may_v stand_v good_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o amomum_fw-la amomum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d further_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v very_o intricate_a musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ipsis_fw-la namque_fw-la dei_fw-la cunabulis_fw-la spiriâûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la virtus_fw-la fragrantes_fw-la quosdam_fw-la flores_fw-la novam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la progeniem_fw-la dedit_fw-la for_o to_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v some_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o wit_v a_o new_a progeny_n but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la cunabula_fw-la spiritâû_fw-fr sancti_fw-la virtute_fw-la fragrantes_fw-la flores_fw-la novae_fw-la soboli_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la for_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v bring_v forth_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o new_a offspring_n musculus_fw-la therefore_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o christophorson_n only_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o christian_n concern_v who_o virgil_n have_v speak_v above_o in_o this_o verse_n jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alâo_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v add_v a_o negative_a particle_n here_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v which_o emendation_n the_o follow_a word_n do_v mighty_o confirm_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o ordinary_a read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o in_o regard_n both_o may_v be_v maintain_v vales._n vales._n break_a or_o discourage_v discourage_v hold_v up_o or_o sustain_v sustain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constantine_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n spirit_n instead_o of_o soul_n but_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v his_o divinity_n in_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o âpollinaris_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d separate_v a_o comma_n be_v place_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o rather_o to_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o a_o comma_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n pour_v upon_o man_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v manifest_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o do_v approve_v of_o christophersons_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o resurrectionis_fw-la vis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n nor_o have_v johannes_n portesius_n render_v it_o otherwise_o but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o express_v in_o my_o version_n constantine_n say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n after_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o body_n to_o rise_v for_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o fear_v death_n so_o much_o vales._n vales._n or_o sealed_n sealed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n have_v interpolate_v this_o place_n by_o blot_v out_o the_o two_o former_a word_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n also_o in_o his_o book_n have_v expunge_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n but_o both_o those_o person_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o constantine_n who_o skill_n in_o grammar_n be_v but_o mean_a have_v construe_v virgil_n verse_n in_o this_o manner_n occideâ_n assyrium_fw-la vulgò_fw-la nascetur_fw-la amomum_fw-la the_o assyrian_a stock_n shall_v fall_v amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o also_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o greek_a translator_n who_o tender_v this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o this_o verse_n be_v word_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o constantine_n mind_n far_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a eclog_n of_o virgil_n the_o christian_n always_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n birth_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o any_o body_n else_o but_o of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la deuce_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la manent_fw-la scelâris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irrita_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la solvent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la thus_o beside_o constantine_n s_o t_o austin_n understand_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n and_o in_o his_o 155_o epist._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o assyrian_a amomum_fw-la namely_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o pherecydes_n the_o assyrian_a who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s_o t_o austin_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n pherecydes_n be_v not_o a_o assyrian_a but_o a_o syrian_a that_o be_v of_o the_o island_n syros_n wherefore_o constantine_n explanation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n amomum_fw-la the_o faithful_a or_o the_o christian_n be_v mean_v because_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o term_v assyrium_fw-la because_o from_o the_o assyrian_n spring_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n a_o assyrian_a
be_v the_o first_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o lady_n vose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o embrace_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_v conjecture_v who_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o follow_v follow_v or_o enlargement_n enlargement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v add_v which_o by_o mistake_n be_v omit_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o turnebus_n and_o moraeus_n book_n but_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o that_o read_n which_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o verb_n proper_a to_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n out_o oâ_n which_o several_a passage_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v take_v hence_o come_v the_o sensus_fw-la anagogicus_fw-la the_o mystic_a sense_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o proclus_n and_o that_o say_n of_o plotinus_n extol_v by_o synesius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o write_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o who_o on_o god_n which_o emendation_n be_v most_o undoubted_o certain_a constantine_n explain_v that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n et_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la he_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o verse_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o undergo_v most_o sore_a labour_n for_o god_n cause_n or_o on_o god_n account_n shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n vales._n vales._n exercise_v or_o make_v use_v of_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o like_v portesius_n version_n who_o render_v it_o poeticae_fw-la licentiam_fw-la better_o than_o christophorson_n who_o translate_v it_o poeticam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la have_v likewise_o render_v it_o for_o grecian_n term_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v poeticam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la poetic_a licence_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o themistius_n further_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o from_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v better_a here_o therefore_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o tâânebus's_n book_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o verse_n from_o hence_o i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n after_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o of_o virgil_n verse_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n of_o constantine_n this_o namely_o robustus_fw-la quoque_fw-la jam_fw-la tauris_fw-la juga_fw-la soluet_fw-la arator_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o shall_v his_o steer_n the_o brawny_a tiller_n yoke_n beside_o this_o some_o other_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o hereafter_o in_o this_o quotation_n quotation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sheet_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o elegant_a phrase_n i_o also_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o word_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o imperative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rendition_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n aspice_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutantem_fw-la pondere_fw-la mundum_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o neither_o be_v the_o verse_n make_v good_a this_o way_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o optative_a mood_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o moraeus_n book_n this_o amendment_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o must_v think_v further_o for_o that_o place_n may_v i_o think_v be_v restore_v with_o less_o trouble_n if_o you_o alter_v the_o punctation_n only_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o certain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v that_o all_o these_o verse_n of_o virgil_n as_o well_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n as_o in_o the_o sheet_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o first_o word_n only_o of_o every_o verse_n be_v sever_v some_o little_a space_n from_o the_o precede_a which_o be_v therefore_o do_v because_o these_o verse_n be_v not_o recite_v without_o intermission_n but_o with_o frequent_a interlocution_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n or_o immense_a immense_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o nature_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o restore_v the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o therefore_o i_o mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o constantine_n nor_o the_o greek_a translator_n apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o virgil_n word_n for_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o virgil_n have_v say_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v not_o smile_v on_o the_o child_n nor_o have_v a_o god_n take_v he_o to_o his_o table_n nor_o a_o goddess_n to_o her_o bed_n constantine_n suppose_v that_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n incipe_fw-la parve_v pver_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la risere_fw-la parent_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o stop_v whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o the_o word_n pver_fw-la a_o point_n be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o thing_n which_o even_o boy_n know_v christophorson_n because_o he_o perceive_v not_o this_o interpolate_v constantine_n follow_v word_n by_o add_v a_o negative_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n constantine_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o he_o explain_v those_o word_n translate_v out_o of_o virgil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o portesius_n and_o christophorson_n have_v do_v vales._n vales._n void_a of_o or_o have_v no_o part_n in_o in_o love_n or_o longing_n longing_n from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o mistake_v which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o
the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n and_o by_o balsamon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n to_o who_o add_v isidorus_n and_o beda_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n where_o they_o treat_v concern_v sunday_n stephanus_n gobarus_n write_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v refer_v that_o the_o greek_n most_o common_o reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o precede_v but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o after_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o sunday_n before_o easter_n those_o day_n which_o follow_v immediate_o namely_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o feria_n and_o so_o on_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v term_v dominica_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o week_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o after_o the_o dominica_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o feria_n which_o follow_v next_o be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o the_o other_o day_n of_o that_o whole_a week_n unto_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sunday_n until_o easter-day_n for_o after_o the_o dominica_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o feria_n be_v term_v the_o second_o feria_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v so_o until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n last_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a week_n or_o passion-week_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a week_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter_n day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o typicon_n of_o saint_n saââ_n chap._n 31._o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o ãâã_d sermon_n always_o begin_v the_o week_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o holy_a week_n from_o the_o second_o feria_n and_o close_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter-day_n nor_o do_v theophilus_n do_v otherwise_o in_o his_o âaschâl_a epistle_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o sunday_n whorâby_o it_o be_v âalled_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o but_o what_o enseâius_n say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n namely_o that_o sunday_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v institute_v something_o late_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n meet_v every_o day_n always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n of_o piety_n as_o saint_n r_o luâe_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heathen_n betake_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o meet_v every_o day_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n second_o apology_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o day_n term_v sunday_n all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n âeet_v together_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v term_v it_o sunday_n not_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o he_o sâoke_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sunday_n but_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o christian_n justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n hereto_o likewise_o pliny_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n ãâã_d say_v he_o hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summâm_fw-la vel_fw-la câlpa_fw-la suâ_n vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a either_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o on_o a_o state_v day_n they_o be_v want_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n aâ_n to_o god_n where_o by_o a_o state_v day_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o this_o place_n of_o pliny_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o bythinia_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o otherwise_o pliny_n will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o state_v day_n not_o on_o a_o state_v day_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n own_o who_o conâeât_v that_o before_o pliny_n as_o he_o himself_o attend_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o epilogue_n to_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o a_o assembly_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o ââriâ_n and_o ãâã_d iâ_n his_o constitution_n say_v that_o a_o meeting_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o feria_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o tertullian_n in_o âis_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr jejunity_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o will_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o command_n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a usage_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o epiphanius_n socrates_n and_o other_o that_o in_o most_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n of_o saint_n to_o jerom_n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o eâ_n nâinord_a ãâ¦ã_z gregatio_fw-la popââââidem_fw-la minueret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o a_o disorder_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v lessen_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wordâââome_v day_n âre_n appoint_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v together_o not_o that_o that_o day_n whereââ_n we_o ââet_v be_v âore_o solemn_a but_o that_o on_o whatever_o day_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o great_a joy_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o âight_n of_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v its_o name_n from_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sââ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o namely_o whereon_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o life_n and_o light_n and_o because_o on_o that_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v clemenâ_n alexandrinus_n strom_n book_n 6._o where_n speak_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n there_o occur_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o for_o brevity_n âake_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v the_o day_n of_o light_n both_o because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n be_v first_o âreated_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n we_o on_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o âire_n and_o without_o division_n be_v divide_v as_o clemens_n word_n it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o instruct_v other_o he_o himself_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n or_o keeper_n keeper_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50._o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v also_o here_o correct_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o read_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50_o instead_o of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v use_n of_o indeed_o
the_o den._n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o wild-beast_n find_v they_o more_o gentle_a and_o tame_a than_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o vales._n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o modesty_n and_o soberness_n give_v assistance_n by_o its_o powerfulness_n tame_v all_o those_o beast_n though_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a which_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o cambyses_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v he_o and_o he_o repent_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o magi._n nevertheless_o he_o attempt_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o that_o spectacle_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o behold_v daniel_n praise_v christ_n both_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o saw_n the_o lion_n couch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v worship_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o man_n immediate_o he_o condemn_v the_o magi_n who_o have_v persuade_v he_o hereto_o to_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o the_o wild-beast_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v fawn_v upon_o and_o make_v much_o of_o daniel_n set_v upon_o the_o magi_n forthwith_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n tear_v all_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o prophesy_v in_o a_o acrostic_n of_o verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_fw-la passion_n the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n but_o i_o be_o etc._n desirous_a likewise_o of_o mention_v vales._n some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o foreigner_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n even_o they_o who_o usage_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o party_n sibylla_n erythraea_n therefore_o who_o say_v that_o she_o live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n vales._n be_v the_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n she_o wear_v a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o she_o and_o keep_v a_o tripod_n about_o which_o a_o serpent_n be_v twist_v and_o give_v forth_o oracle_n to_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o have_v vales._n by_o the_o folly_n of_o her_o parent_n be_v enslave_v to_o this_o worship_n from_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v decent_a and_o virtuous_a but_o immodest_a fury_n only_o be_v produce_v agreeable_a to_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v concern_v daphne_n this_o woman_n therefore_o enter_v in_o great_a haste_n one_o time_n into_o the_o priest_n adyta_fw-la of_o her_o unseasonable_a superstition_n and_o vales._n be_v real_o fill_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n utter_v a_o prophecy_n in_o verse_n contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n by_o those_o letter_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o every_o verse_n which_o sort_n of_o poem_n be_v term_v a_o acrostic_n now_o the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n and_o her_o verse_n be_v these_o letter_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appear_v the_o melt_a earth_n shall_v then_o dissolve_v with_o fear_n a_o king_n immortal_a shall_v from_o heaven_n descend_v at_o who_o tribunal_n the_o whole_a world_n attend_v both_o just_a and_o wicked_a shall_v when_o time_n grow_v old_a their_o mighty_a god_n in_o flesh_n array_v behold_v army_n of_o saint_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v come_v whilst_o humane_a soul_n expect_v their_o final_a doom_n the_o universe_n shall_v be_v a_o dry_a barren_a strand_n and_o thorn_n shall_v flourish_v on_o the_o scorch_a land_n man_n shall_v with_o indignation_n cast_v away_o their_o wealth_n and_o idol_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n the_o parch_a earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o flame_n shall_v fry_v and_o vales._n search_a fire_n drain_v the_o ocean_n dry_a all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o grave_a imprison_a lay_n shake_v off_o their_o fetter_n and_o return_v to_o day_n fire_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v difference_n make_v and_o filthy_a dross_n from_o pure_a metal_n take_v man_n secret_a deed_n shall_v all_o be_v open_o lay_v and_o the_o obscure_a maze_n of_o their_o heart_n display_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n they_o shall_v their_o fate_n bewail_v the_o star_n harmonious_a dance_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v fail_v vales._n the_o orb_n roll_v up_o shrink_v into_o dark_a night_n the_o labour_a moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o borrow_a light_n mountain_n with_o plain_n on_o the_o same_o level_n lie_n valley_n shall_v gape_v no_o more_o nor_o hill_n be_v high_a on_o the_o proud_a billow_n ship_n shall_v ride_v no_o more_o and_o lightning_n the_o earth_n face_n shall_v shrivel_v sore_o the_o vales._n crackle_v river_n with_o fierce_a fire_n shall_v burn_v which_o shall_v their_o stream_n to_o solid_a crystal_n turn_v the_o heavenly_a trump_n shall_v blow_v a_o doleful_a sound_n vales._n and_o the_o world_n destruction_n and_o its_o sin_n resound_v the_o yawn_a earth_n vales._n hell_n vast_a abyss_n shall_v show_v all_o king_n before_o god_n just_a tribunal_n go_v then_o liquid_a sulphur_n from_o the_o sky_n shall_v stream_n god_n shall_v pour_v down_o river_n of_o vengeful_a flame_n all_o man_n shall_v then_o the_o glorious_a cross_n descry_v that_o wished-for_a sign_n unto_o a_o faithful_a eye_n the_o life_n of_o pious_a soul_n their_o chief_a delight_n to_o sinner_n a_o offence_n a_o dismal_a sight_n vales._n enlighten_v the_o call_v with_o its_o beam_n when_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o twice_o six_o limpid_a stream_n his_o empire_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o that_o god_n vales._n shall_v rule_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o iron_n rod._n this_o god_n immortal_a king_n describe_v in_o verse_n our_o saviour_n die_v shall_v man_n doom_n reverse_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o virgin_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o i_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v bless_v on_o this_o very_a account_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o she_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o carâ_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o chap._n xix_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n riddle_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n vales._n but_o many_o person_n although_o they_o confess_v sibylla_n erythraea_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophetess_n yet_o disbelieve_v this_o prediction_n for_o they_o suspect_v that_o some_o body_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o art_n of_o poetry_n make_v these_o verse_n and_o put_v a_o false_a title_n to_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o too_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o regard_n they_o contain_v sentence_n that_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whereby_o both_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n be_v restrain_v and_o a_o way_n also_o be_v open_v to_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n vales._n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v apparent_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n those_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n have_v make_v so_o accurate_a a_o collection_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n that_o no_o body_n can_v now_o suspect_v that_o that_o poem_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o come_v and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o common_a report_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v long_o before_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o sibyl_n for_o it_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n acknowledge_v that_o vales._n cicero_n after_o he_o have_v read_v this_o poem_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o own_o work_n this_o cicero_n be_v take_v off_o by_o antony_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n again_o antony_n be_v vanquish_v by_o augustus_n who_o reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n his_o successor_n be_v tiberius_n in_o which_o time_n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n
begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o succession_n of_o people_n be_v institute_v establish_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n now_o from_o high_a heaven_n spring_v a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o again_o in_o another_o vales._n place_n of_o his_o bucolic_n sicilian_n muse_n sing_v we_o one_o note_v high_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o for_o he_o add_v last_o time_n be_v come_v cumaea_n prophecy_n mean_v namely_o sibylla_n cumaea_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v herewith_o but_o have_v proceed_v far_o as_o if_o necessity_n itself_o require_v his_o testimony_n what_o say_v he_o therefore_o and_o time_n be_v great_a order_n now_o again_o be_v bear_v the_o maid_n return_v saturnian_a realm_n return_v who_o therefore_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o return_v be_v it_o not_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o and_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o she_o who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o continue_v a_o virgin_n the_o wished-for_a king_n vales._n shall_v also_o return_v again_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v comfort_v the_o world_n for_o the_o poet_n add_v vales._n to_o the_o infant_n chaste_a lucina_n favour_v be_v who_o end_v iron_n age_n through_o all_o land_n shall_v golden_a plant_v if_o any_o print_n of_o our_o old_a vice_n remain_v by_o thou_o they_o be_v void_a vales._n and_o fear_n shall_v leave_v the_o land_n which_o word_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o also_o obscure_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o vales._n to_o those_o who_o make_v deep_a researche_n into_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o they_o i_o say_v they_o give_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o christ_n divinity_n vales._n but_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o poet_n because_o he_o have_v write_v what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n which_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n on_o this_o account_n he_o design_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o know_v i_o suppose_v the_o bless_a and_o salutary_a vales._n mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n all_o man_n he_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o a_o usage_n whereto_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o say_v that_o altar_n must_v be_v erect_v and_o temple_n build_v and_o sacrifice_n perform_v to_o the_o newborn_a child_n the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v be_v likewise_o agreeable_a in_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o may_v entertain_v such_o sentiment_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n xx._n other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v he_o a_o god_n life_n shall_v take_v with_o god_n shall_v see_v mix_v hero_n and_o himself_o their_o object_n be_v namely_o the_o just_a rule_n with_o paternal_a power_n the_o appease_v earth_n which_o shall_v to_o thou_o sweet_a child_n undress_v bring_v forth_o berry_n vales._n wild_a ivy_n and_o shall_v pay_v first-fruit_n of_o mix_a acanthus_n with_o egyptian_a root_n farther_n this_o admirable_a person_n a_o man_n that_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n have_v add_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o goat_n themselves_o shall_v home_o full_a udder_n bear_v nor_o shall_v the_o herd_n the_o mighty_a lion_n fear_n wherein_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a for_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n vales._n flower_n shall_v thy_o cradle_n sprout_v the_o serpent_n shall_v and_o the_o deceitful_a herb_n of_o vales._n venom_n fall_v in_o each_o place_n amomum_fw-la rose_n of_o assyria_n grow_v vales._n than_o which_o nothing_o true_a nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n excellency_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v present_v the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v some_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o vales._n new_a generation_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o sorpent_n be_v take_v away_o who_o first_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o innate_a temperance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n vales._n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o destruction_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o serpent_n have_v discourage_v subvert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o just_a and_o sustain_v buoy_v up_o with_o no_o hope_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a but_o after_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n vales._n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vales._n possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n and_o if_o any_o spot_n of_o humane_a impiety_n be_v leave_v remain_v it_o be_v whole_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a laver._n then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n order_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o from_o his_o adorable_a and_o most_o illustrious_a resurrection_n command_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a thing_n on_o a_o good_a account_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n venomous_a be_v destroy_v death_n itself_o be_v likewise_o destroy_v and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sealed_n confirm_v vales._n moreover_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n and_o chief_a promoter_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o vales._n amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o âhe_n give_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o appellation_n which_o multitude_n like_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o branch_n flourish_v with_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n most_o learned_o speak_v o_o maro_n thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v likewise_o agreeable_a hereto_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o the_o hero_n praise_n shall_v know_v and_o read_v thy_o father_n act_n and_o unto_o virtue_n be_v knowledge_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o hero_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n and_o he_o term_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o accurate_a composure_n which_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o the_o virtue_n or_o act_n of_o the_o father_n perhaps_o also_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n belove_v by_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o follow_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n but_o the_o enlargement_n raise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o some_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a vales._n to_o thing_n more_o sublime_a be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n also_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o life_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o sudden_a alteration_n the_o field_n shall_v mellow_v wax_n with_o golden_a grain_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o use_n all_o man_n the_o blush_a grape_n shall_v hang_v on_o thorn_n unset_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o deprave_a life_n all_o man_n and_o the_o harden_a oak_n with_o dewy_a honey_n sweat_n in_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o folly_n and_o harden_a temper_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n who_o then_o live_v and_o perhaps_o he_o likewise_o show_v that_o those_o who_o on_o god_n account_n have_v vales._n be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n shall_v receive_v some_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o patient_a sufferance_n some_o step_n of_o ancient_a fraud_n shall_v yet_o be_v find_v thetis_n to_o tempt_v with_o ship_n and_o to_o surround_v city_n with_o wall_n bid_v earth_n in_o furrow_n tear_v a_o second_o typhis_fw-la a_o new_a argo_n bear_v choice_a hero_n and_o another_o war_n employ_v again_o a_o great_a achilles_n send_v to_o troy_n incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n for_o thou_o have_v of_o advance_v vales._n poetic_a licence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v become_v for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o design_n to_o utter_v oracle_n in_o regard_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n i_o suppose_v likewise_o that_o the_o present_a danger_n be_v a_o